ak class b

by vamer

ok

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka Of Class B [On Hiatus]
ichinoseayano

Published: 2023
Source: https/

1. The Start of A New Life

April

The School Entrance Ceremony

I rode the bus to school, bobbing and shaking in my seat. While I looked idly out my window, watching the city's scenery change. As the bus picked up more and more passengers.

The bus was crowded mostly filled by high school students with the same uniform as me, there was a frustrated salary worker and an elderly lady who seemed to have trouble standing upright, she was wobbling so badly I thought she was in the danger of falling.

The bus was mostly empty when I had boarded it. Sitting next to me was a beautiful girl with black hair tied to a braid, reading a book. I looked at the book she was reading. 'Crime and Punishment' it was an interesting book a story that debated, whether it was right to kill someone or not, so long as it was done for the sake of Justice.

She seemed to notice I was looking at her and gave me a glare I averted my gaze instantly.
I forgot about the girl sitting next to me and patiently waited for the bus to arrive at my destination. The weather was especially fine today not a single cloud in the sky it was so refreshing that I nearly fell asleep but-

????: "Excuse me but shouldn't you offer up your seat?" My eyes which were about to close were bought back to reality.
Huh? Could this person be angry with me?.. then I realized it was someone else being scolded

A young well built blonde man of high school age had sat down in one of the priority seats, the elderly lady stood right next to him and an office lady stood besides the old lady.

????: "Hey you there can't you see the elderly lady is having trouble standing upright?"

Apparently she wanted the blonde haired boy to give up his seat.
Her voice was heard by everyone in the bus.

Blonde: "That's really a crazy question lady"
The boy didn't look like he was gonna offer up his seat.

Blonde: "Why should I offer up my seat there's no reason for me to do so?"

????: "Your sitting in a priority seat, so it's only natural that you offer up your seat"

Blonde: "I don't understand. Priority seats are just that: priority seats. I have no
legal obligation to move. Since I'm currently occupying this seat, I should be
the one who determines whether or not I move. Am I supposed to give up my
seat just because I'm young? Ha! That reasoning is nonsense"
Judging from his behavior he doesn't look like the type who will take advice from anyone. I didn't think there were such people in the society. I thought that the argument would continue further but then a girl who was standing at the front came towards the middle of the bus.

????: "Excuse me is anyone of you willing to give up your seat, please it doesn't matter who it is?" She had a waist length strawberry blonde hair, violet blue eyes she looked very beautiful.

I thought of giving up my seat, that way the problem would be solved quickly, should it continue any longer it may become troublesome, since I was young I wouldn't have any problems standing. Deciding that, I looked around the bus and noticed there were two kinds of people those who pretended they hadn't heard anything and those who looked hesitant. But the girl next to me paid no mind to what was happening.

I scanned the bus quickly to check whether anyone else was willing to offer up their seat. Since no one was willing to offer their seat I decided to offer mine

Kiyo: "Excuse me You can have mine" I said standing up from my seat.

"Thank you very much" The elderly woman said before sitting. I went over and stood in the less crowded region of the bus, but the strawberry hair colored girl approached me.

????: "Hi umm"

Kiyo: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka"

????: "Ichinose Honami nice to meet you Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Nice to meet you too"

Ichinose: " Thank you for giving your seat ayanokoji-kun, you were really a big help" she looked like quite a social person, she didn't seem to have any difficulty in talking to strangers at all.

Kiyo: "it was nothing anyone else would have done the same thing" just as we started speaking a girl with short brown hair was coming towards us. what's with my luck; getting to meet two beautiful high school girls on the first day of the school.

????: "Hi I am Kushida Kikyo Nice to meet you"

Honami: " I am Ichinose Honami, this is Ayanokoji-kun Nice to meet you" did she think I couldn't even do a proper introduction?

Kushida: "I just wanted to Thank you for what you did earlier, The old Lady was clearly having trouble standing, if you hadn't intervened I would have definitely done something, So thank you very much , Ichinose-san, ayanokoji-kun" She said while smiling, Now that I look at her carefully she looked cute though not as good as Ichinose. But something within me tells to be wary of Kushida. She said that she wanted to thank us, but more than that she prioritized instilling a good impression of herself onto others. This is a small skill of mine I acquired in the White Room I could see through everything be it a lie or anything, I clearly knew that Kushida looked like she was faking her personality.

Ichinose: "I just thought of resolving the situation very soon Kushida-san, but I didn't think anyone would have given up their seat so it's all thanks to ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "As I said it wasn't anything big, if you had waited a bit more someone else would have done it" though it would be because of the guilt.

Kushida: "but still thank you Ichinose-san, ayanokoji-kun you are really a kind person" sorry Kushida but I won't fall for your flattery.

Ichinose: "though it's obvious we are going to the same school, which class are you in Kushida-san?"

Kushida: "I am in Class D what about you two?"

Honami/Kiyo: "Class B" we both said in unison. Honami turned towards with a surprised expression, did she expect me to be placed in Class D too? Nah i don't think she is the type to easily judge people, I think?

Honami: "looks like we are classmates Ayanokoji-kun I'll be in your care"

Kiyo: "likewise" ah I ended the conversation soon again. I wasn't socially awkward or anything It's just growing in the white room I never knew anything about how normal people hold conversations. If she was interested I could talk about big bang theory or about supernova right now but she might think I am weird.

Kushida: "ah I wish I could have been in the same as you both"

Ichinose: " but you'll be able to make friends in your own class too Kushida-san, right? ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Yeah you seem to have no problem talking to strangers I don't think you'll have any problems in making friends"

Kushida: "Still I am a bit nervous about my class aren't you nervous too Ichinose-san?"

Ichinose: "Everyone would be nervous but I think I am excited rather than saying nervous" If i could be like her I won't have any problems making friends but in person I am someone who can't even hold a proper conversation
After that they kept talked about trivial things and Ichinose would ask me some questions time to time making sure I was at least participating in it.
They both were already on first name basis however what Ichinose said next caught my interest

Ichinose: "Guess you are my first friend in this school ayanokoji-kun I look forward to seeing us work together" Did she just call me a friend, was making friends this easy...I had made the first friend in this school moreover she was a beautiful girl, not to mention the strawberry blonde hair which is a very rare trait nowadays.
Looking at me being spaced out she seemed a bit uncomfortable

Ichinose: "oh sorry for that ayanokoji-kun I just went ahead and thought of us as fri-"

Kiyo: "No it's fine Ichinose I was just surprised when you said I was your friend nothing else, I hope we become good friends in the future"

Kushida: "you people are ignoring me you know"

Ichinose: "you're our friend too Kushida-san"

The bus soon arrived at it's destination and all the high school on board the bus began to disembark. I thought Kushida and Ichinose will go together but surprisingly they walked off alone.

As I got off the bus, I saw a gate formed from natural rock waiting just ahead. All the young boys and girls dressed in school uniforms were passing through this gate

The Japanese government had created the Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School with the express purpose of developing future leaders. This would be my school from now on.
Okay, stop for a moment.
Take a deep breath. All right, here we go!

????: "Wait!" The instant I tried to take my courageous step someone called out to me
It was the girl who'd sat next to me in the bus.

????: "You were looking at me why?"

Kiyo: "I just looked at the book you were reading it's interesting isn't it?"

????: "Oh, have you read that book?" Isn't that pretty obvious

Kiyo: "of course it's a pretty good read, you seem to like it too?" I decided to at least hold a short talk with her

????: "If that's it then I'll be taking my leave"
Did she just ignore me? i hoped to atleast have a little chat with her.
sigh This wasn't what I was expecting on my first day

A/N : I Know this chapter is short but this was all I could fit in, in this one. I had written the other fanfic about kiyotaka being in Class B but decided to drop it, It was pretty bad so I thought of starting over and I guess this'll be a bit better.
In this fanfic kiyo is allotted to Class B, Chiyabashira Sae will be the homeroom teacher of Class B there are three reasons. First, The Chairman allots Chiyabashira to Class B, because if Chie-sensei is the homeroom teacher she may force kiyo in the Class confliction little did the chairman know about Sae-chan-sensei's desire for Class A, second if kiyo is allotted to Class D, he may not enjoy his stay in the school, Third and most important reason is because Sae-chan-sensei is beautiful besides it won't be a big bother for kiyo to fulfill Sae-chan-sensei's dream and clear one of her regrets.

Also in this fanfic I may alter somethings
For example the topper of the year in the midterms or other exams may get additional 50cp and 1 million private points as a reward, I'll add private points as a reward to somethings for plot convenience.

Also since Chie-sensei was allotted to Class D, she may not be as lovely as she was with Class B students.
Keyword: 'may'

Also I only know about five people's names in Class B(Honami, Kanzaki, Shibata, Chihiro,Mako) so I would appreciate it if someone writes the Class B students name with their personality and character, or if possible you can share link if you find something useful or interesting.
I would appreciate if you comment down some minor details that you may have noticed regarding Class B in the light novel which may be useful for the plot.

Word Count: 1968.

Published Date: March 2.

Sayonara

2. Students Of Class B

I disliked the entrance ceremony and imagined that many first year probably felt the same. The principal and students exchanged words of gratitude. There was far too much time spent standing in the line, honestly it was a pain in the butt. But the entrance ceremony wasn't my only worry, in order to enjoy your life in this school you have to make friends, failure to do so will prove troublesome in the future.
I had already made Ichinose as my friend but having a girl has my only friend may cause misunderstanding, I needed to make some more friends. Kushida could also be considered as a friend but she seems kinda twisted to me, it's better to be on-guard around her.

If I wanted to make good friends I should probably leave a good impression on them. For instance should I burst into the classroom and actively talk to everyone in the classroom. Should I secretly pass around a slip of paper with my email address in it. Someone like me seriously needed to practice this before, because the environment I grew up in was completely different from this. So I didn't have any experience in talking to other people.

Looking around the classroom, I walked towards the seat that bore my nameplate on it. It was at the back of the room near the window. A good place to sit generally, I looked around the classroom, I saw that more than half of the room was filled with students.

Some were going through the class materials and some were talking to other people. Did they already make friends so soon. I looked around the classroom to see if anyone was alone so that I could befriend them but everyone was involved in something so I decided to just stare outside the window.

At the rate things were going i would never make friends by myself. What are "friends" anyways? Where do friends come from? Do we become friends after sharing a meal together? Can you become friends with someone whom you walked to the bathroom together? The more I thought about it the more I wondered: What is friendship? Is it something deep and meaningful?

I thought I could make friends easily just like how Ichinose did, but making friends was really bothersome

As I was lost in thought the classroom quickly filled. Ichinose soon entered the classroom with five other people, looks like she already made some friends, as expected of her

After entering the classroom her friends went over to their respective desks and Ichinose came towards me. is she coming to check on me or was she going to ask my contact information. As I was thinking about the possible outcomes she came and sat in the desk next to me. So we are seatmates huh

Ichinose: "Looks like we are seatmates Ayanokoji-kun nice to meet you again"
How does she even start a conversation like it was a walk in the park.

Kiyo: "seems like it, anyways are those your friends?"

Ichinose: "Yeah, I met one of them while walking to the entrance ceremony and the rest while coming here"

Kiyo: "I see" that was the best reply, my supercomputer brain could come up with.

Ichinose: "It looks like everyone is here" I dunno whether she said that to me or to herself

Kiyo: "yeah"

Ichinose: "guess it's time"

Kiyo: "hmm?" I asked since I couldn't understand what she was getting at. She stood up from her desk, attracting the attention of our classmates

Ichinose: "Everyone can you listen to me for a moment, starting today we are going to be classmates so I think it'll be good if everyone introduces themselves."

????: "Yeah"

????: "We don't even know anyone's name yet"

"Agreed" Most of the class said

Ichinose had just done something, incredible, she was really brave

Ichinose: "My name's Ichinose Honami feel free to call me by my first name, I'd like to be friends with everyone in this class if possible everyone in the school, I don't have any particular hobby but I was in the student council in my middle school and I plan on joining the student council here too, Nice to meet you everyone" Ichinose had effortlessly introduced herself, she seemed exceptionally brave, her popularity had leaped in the class. I wouldn't be surprised if she became the class leader

Ichinose: "Well then I would like everyone to introduce themselves starting from the front is that okay?"

Shibata: "My name's Shibata Sou, free feel to call me by first name, my hobbies are playing sports, I like playing soccer so I plan on joining the football club here Nice to meet you everyone" Shibata had blue hair and purple colored eyes. His introduction was pretty good, he had good social skills likes playing sports. I am sure he'll have no problem with getting a girlfriend.

Kanzaki: "I am Kanzaki Ryuuji, I don't have any hobbies, it's nice to meet you" Kanzaki had purple-violet hair with long purple hair. He was of average height.

Now how do I do my introduction? Should I crack a joke? Should I go into it with really high energy and make people laugh? That wouldn't work it'll ruin the atmosphere and I am terribly bad at making jokes.

Hamaguchi: "My name's Hamaguchi Tetsuya, feel free to call me however you want, I don't have any particular interest or hobbies but I like studying Nice to meet you all" Hamaguchi had black hair, wearing black spectacles. He was taller than the average student some girls looked at him with admiration.

Chihiro: "My name is Shiranami Chihiro my hobbies are drawing pictures so I plan on joining the art club here nice to meet you" Shiranami had short yellow-green hair, she looked rather short for a high schooler.

I should just aim to make a simple introduction mentioning my hobbies and my interests.

Minamikata: "I am Minamikata Kozue, my hobbies are playing sports It's nice to meet you all" Minamikata had purple hair tied to a ball, she looked like she had been well trained. Her voice was cute and befitting her image.

Andou: "I am Andou Saya, feel free to call me however you want, I like playing volleyball and I plan to join the volleyball club here nice to meet you all" Andou was a tall well built girl, she had the shortest hair of all the girls in our class but it suited her quite well.

Tsube: "My name's Tsube Hitomi umm I am not good at anything in particular and i hope to be good friends with you"

Amikura: "My name is Amikura Mako you can call me however you want, I don't have any particular hobbies but I like hanging out with my friends I want to be friends with everyone, Nice to meet you"

Ichinose: "Nice to meet you Amikura-san I always want to become friends with everyone just like you, let's both do our best" Some other students introduced themselves while I was just staring at the view outside

Ichinose: "next it's you ayanokoji-kun" so it's my turn huh I already decided in how I should introduce myself so I think it won't be a bother

Kiyo: "um My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka I don't have any hobbies but I am interested in just about anything, I'll do my best to get along with all of you, it's uh nice to meet you" I said in my monotonous voice, it was an average introduction but it wasn't very bad.

Ichinose: "I guess everyone has finished their introduction, it's nice to meet you everyone I hope we get along with each other and do our best" After that everyone started doing their own work, Ichinose was talking to her friends while I just stared at the view outside

After a few minutes the first bell rang, the class became quite and a few seconds later a teacher strode into the classroom. If I had to guess I would place her age below 30, she wore a suit and had long black hair tied into a ponytail. She seems very disciplined and beautiful.

Sae: "Good morning to you all, I am the instructor for Class B my name is Chiyabashira Sae I usually teach Japanese history but at this school we do not change classrooms for each grade so for the next three years I'll be your homeroom teacher so I hope I get to know all of you, it's a pleasure to meet you. The entrance ceremony will be in the gymnasium one hour from now but first I will distribute written materials with information about this school's special rules. I will also hand out the admissions guide." From the way she spoke she looked like she had rehearsed everything already. She said the whole in a robotic way.
The teacher handed over the manuals to the students in the front who passed back the documents.

This school differed from the multitude of other Japanese high schools in a few key ways. Here, all students were required to live in dormitories located on school premises. Also, except for special cases,such as studying abroad, students were forbidden to contact anyone outside the school. Even contact with your immediate family was forbidden without authorization. Naturally, leaving school grounds without permission was also strictly forbidden.

However, the campus also came equipped with many excellent facilities. With its own karaoke spot, theater, café, boutique, and more, you could easily compare this school to a small city. The campus spread over
more than 600,000 square meters.

This school boasted another unique feature: the S System

Sae: "I will now hand out your student ID cards. By using your card, you can access any of the facilities on campus or to buy necessities. It acts like a credit card. However, it is adviced that you pay attention to the points that you spend. At this school, you can use your points to buy anything. Anything located on the school premises is available for purchase." I was a bit suspicious of what she had said, could we literally buy anything in this school if we had enough points.

Our points, loaded onto our student ID cards, acted as a kind of currency. The lack of paper money would prevent many students' financial troubles. However, students needed to keep a watchful eye on their spending habits. At any rate, the school provided these points free of charge.

Sae: "Your student cards can be used simply by swiping them through the
machine scanner. The method is simple, so you shouldn't get confused Points are automatically deposited into your account on the first of every month. You should all have received 100,000 points already for this month. Keep in mind that one point is worth one yen." She emphasized a little on "this month" part which no one else had noticed.

Murmurs could be heard in the classroom upon the mentioning we had received 100000 points. I on other hand was suspicious about this, no matter how you look at it there's no way any school would offer 100,000 points for a mere high schooler.

The Classroom erupted upon hearing we had received 100000 points, I could see a faint smile in Chiyabashira-sensei's face, but it didn't look like a normal one, it was definitely a genuine smile and not a fake one, the only difference was the emotion it conveyed, it looked like the type of smile one would give to someone they were toying around with. My suspicions only rose higher.

Sae: "Shocked by the amount of points you've been given? This school measures it's students true ability. Everyone here has passed the entrance examination, which itself speaks to your value and potential. The amount you've received reflects the evaluation of your worth. You can use your points without restraint. After graduation, however, all of your points return to the school. Because it's impossible to exchange your points for cash, there's no advantage to saving them. Once points have been deposited into your account, it's up to you how to spend them. Do as you like. In the event that you don't want to spend your points, you may transfer them to someone else. However, extorting money from your peers is not allowed. This school monitors bullying very carefully."

What Merit could a harmone ridden teenager possibly have to receive such a massive allowance. Considering there were about 160 students in my year, if we consider the second and third years have the same amount of students then there would be 480 students in the school, that alone would sum up to 48 million points each month, annually that would be 576 million points even for a government supported school this was way too much.

"This school measures it's students true ability" this line caught my interest.
if what sensei said is true, then the amount of money we may receive will depend on our skills and disciplined. But to track down each and every student will be pretty much impossible.

Now considering every student in all the classes has received the same number of points it may be possible that the private points are linked to something involving the whole class. I looked around the classroom and noticed security cameras in the corners of the class, hard to notice but not for me.

Sae: "hmm it looks like no one has any questions, I hope you enjoy your time here as students" she spoke everything in an even tone, but if you observe very carefully she sounded a bit sarcastic at the end. If you look at the surface she may have just said what was necessary but if you pay close attention she pretty much revealed everything to me.

Kiyo: "Sensei can I ask you one question?"

Sae: "Yes, What is it?"

Kiyo: "Umm how many points will we receive next month?"

As I said this, she showed a mischievous smile towards me, her smile confirmed everything to me. On a side note she looks very beautiful when she smiles

Kiyo: "I see thank you sensei" the class was dumbfounded at our interaction since Chiyabashira sensei never answered my question.

Sae: "if that's all I'll be taking my leave" . . . . . . .

Even though this school seemed a bit different the entrance ceremony was boring. Some important people offered words of thanks. Then it was noon. After we received some general info about the school and it's campus the crowd dispersed

Most of the people went towards dormitories, the remaining students formed groups some made their ways to the cafe, some went to karaoke. I decided to swing by the convenience store before heading to the dorms. Of course I went alone, I could've asked Ichinose to accompany me but she was way out of my league she was always surrounded by her other friends most of them were girls so there was no way someone like me could fit in her group.

According to me, There were three types of types of friends according to me. The 'Hi Bye' friends who just exchange greetings, the ' he's my Friend' they are people who occasionally keep in touch with you and last there's best friends who are close with each other
If I had to categorize myself in other's friend list I would without a doubt be on the 'Hi Bye' part, but I still made some friends right? . . . . . . . . .
.

Word Count: 2592

Date Published: March 5th

Sayonara

3. Convenience Store

I roamed around the convenience store while, pondering over what to buy. As I was looking around the store I heard two people talking to each other loudly

????: "Whoa man they have all kinds of noodle cups here, ah coming to this school was the best choice I have made in my life"

????: "I know right, I can buy whatever I want, come on stock up everything, we have 100000 points don't hold back"
Dude it's not good to spend so many points it'll be better if you save them. I looked at their basket and all they had with them was instant noodles and junk foods, do normal people usually like that kind of stuff? If they spend their points like this then they are in for a surprise next month.

I was just scanning around the store thinking about what to buy. Except for the toothbrush and the shampoo everything else I took were the cheaper ones.

????: "My what an unpleasant coincidence" I ran into the girl who was sitting next to me on the bus.

Kiyo: "Come on you don't need to be so hostile you know, anyway did you want to buy something?"

????: "Yes, just a few things I came to get some necessities" there was no shortage of things you needed when starting a life in dorms, especially if you were a girl. She took various necessities like shampoo off the shelves and promptly threw them into the basket she was
carrying. I'd thought she would choose higher quality items but she only took the cheaper ones.

Kiyo: "Hey I know I am not an expert in women's products but what you are taking are very cheap, I thought girls usually preferred the more expensive ones"

She shot me an icy glare that seemed to say 'Don't inspect other people's purchases without their permission'

????: "Well that depends on the person doesn't it, I am the type who doesn't know when you might need some money"

Kiyo: "are you saving money even though the school offered you 100000 points?"

????: "It might mess with my sense of money once I am outside the school" here I thought she would've taken an hint..

Kiyo: "yeah that my be right, anyways I am Ayanokoji Kiyotaka of Class B, nice to meet you"

????: "You just went ahead and introduced yourself"

Kiyo: "well this is the second time we are meeting right, so isn't it fine for me to do so?"

????: "Do you mind if I refuse?"

Kiyo: "There's no harm in saying your name right?"

????: "I disagree"

Kiyo: "if I am bothering you, you can just tell me to be quite." I thought the conversation ended but the girl sighed and turned towards me

????: "I am Horikita Suzune" for the first time I got a good look on her face, she was very cute or rather beautiful, such a calm cool beauty.

Kiyo: "are you in Class A?" she looked like a smart person so i guessed she was in Class A

Horikita: "No I am in Class D"

Kiyo: "I see, you seem like you are alone, where are your friends?"

Horikita: "I don't have any friends and I don't need any, just so we are clear you don't consider me a friend do you?" From the way she phrased it, she didn't want me to consider her my friend at all.

Kiyo: "no I don't"

Horikita: "I see I am relieved" does she hate having friends

Horikita: "Do you intend to be friends with everyone?"

Kiyo: "I don't want to be friends with everyone, but I think it would be nice to have a very few"

Horikita: "I see" Horikita had no interest in talking to me further and our conversation ended there.
While I was picking up a few things I noticed something odd. Horikita seemed to have noticed this too.

Horikita: "Free?" Some toiletries, foods and other necessities were tucked away at the corner of the store they were pretty much the same except there was a sign above it saying 'Free' , there was also a memo saying ' Three provisions per month '.

Kiyo: "Don't you think it's strange for the school to give these for free, I mean we already have 100000 points right?"

Horikita: "perhaps it's for those who spend their points recklessly, for example like those two" she pointed towards two people who had filled their baskets with junk foods and other things. Almost everything they had chosen were the expensive ones, I could probably guess they had spent around 30000 points.
I was a little disappointed with her, but, I am sure that she had noticed something was odd about the points we were given, but she hasn't noticed the clues yet it was a disappointment, I guess it was too much to expect them to figure it out on the first day itself.
Horikita picked up one of the items whereas I picked up about three items.

Horikita: "This school is extremely lenient isn't it?"

Kiyo: "Does it look like the school is lenient?"

Horikita: "is it not? The amount of preferential treatment we are receiving is too much, it's almost too much" This school does look like it's very lenient at first glance however according to me this school is in a way very strict too.

Kiyo: "You are almost true"

Horikita: "huh what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "Who knows"

Horikita: "Don't waste my time with your useless words"

Kiyo: "You should discuss about the points with your classmates, that way you can know something about something and you'll be able to make friends too"
I had intentionally added the part about the friends, I did gave her an obvious hint, but the line about making friends would quickly override everything else for her. Horikita looked like an arrogant girl. Others may think that arrogant people are hard to deal with but according to me they are the most easiest ones to manipulate, show them once that they are inferior to you the rest will be a walk in the park.
I also knew that the chances of Horikita discussing about this with her classmates was very low, but I still gave her a hint as it may benefit me in the near future.

Horikita: "As I said I don't need any friends, I can do everything alone by myself" she doesn't look like she's smart enough, she doesn't have exceptional physical abilities either I wonder if she'll survive in this school with her naive way of thinking.

Horikita: " why are you so hung up on making me change my mind?"

Kiyo: "Who knows"

????: "Hey shut it! Just wait a second I am looking for it right now" while we were speaking a loud voice was heard in the background. We both turned towards the direction of the voice, apparently trouble was brewing near the register.

: "Come on hurry up you have a line of people waiting for you"

????: "Oh yeah? If they have some problem let them complain to me" A red haired guy seemed to be facing some issues.

Kiyo: "Hey what's going on here?"

????: "Huh? Who are you?"

Kiyo: "My name's Ayanokoji Kiyotaka from Class B, I asked you since you seem to be having some trouble"

????: "I just forgot my student ID card, forgot that it pretty much acts as our currency too"
He'd put the noodles cup away and started walking towards the dorm, where he had likely forgotten his ID card. Honestly the convenience store wasn't very far from the dorms but by the time he got here there would be a large line ahead.

Kiyo: "Hey I can pay for you, you know it'd be pretty annoying if you went all the way to the dorms right?"

????: "Yeah you're right it'd be absolutely annoying" I gave him my student ID card which he used to pay for the things he bought

????: "Thanks man my name's Sudo, Sudo Ken of Class D. I owe you one." So he and Horikita are classmates huh

Kiyo: "Nice to meet you Sudo" I dunno why but Sudo handed me a one of the noodle cup he was holding.

Sudo: "Since you helped me, I can at least give you this"

Kiyo: "Don't worry about that, I didn't help you because I wanted something in return"

Sudo: "Well I'll see you later then"

Horikita: "are you planning to be his friend or his servant?"

Kiyo: "huh I just thought of helping him nothing more"

Horikita: "Aren't you afraid of him though?"

Kiyo: "afraid of him? because he looks like a delinquent?" Sudou does look like a delinquent, and has a short fuse, but he doesn't seem to be a bad person. Even if he does resort to violence against me I can easily knock him out or run away from him though the chances of this happening is close to zero.

Horikita: "A normal person would try to keep their distance from him" But I am not a normal person Horikita.

Kiyo: "You don't seem to be afraid of him either Horikita?"

Horikita: "It's mostly defenseless people who stay away from those types, if he acts violently I can rebuff against him, that's why I won't withdraw" what does she even mean by rebuff? Did she carry a pepper spray with her to keep off against perverts or something.

Horikita: "Let's finish our shopping, we'll be a bother to other students if we take too long"

We presented our student ID cards to the machine by the register. Since we didn't have to deal with small change, our transaction was speedy.

Kiyo: "You really can use it like money..."

My receipt showed the price of each item and the remaining amount of points. My free provision items had been marked three out of three meaning I had picked up all the free items for the month.

Horikita: "How does the school benefit from giving us so much money?"

Kiyo: "I wonder the campus has more than enough facilities for the number of students, and I wouldn't think it necessary to hand out so much. Students who should be studying might slack off."

Horikita: "I won't tell you what to do, but I think you should avoid wasting money. Once a person gets used to an easy they find the need to spend more and more, when you lose it the shock might be great"

Kiyo: "I'll keep that in mind" I didn't intend to waste money on unnecessary things but she did have a point. After paying for our things we both left the store together. I found Sudou seated outside about to eat.

Kiyo: "is he really going to eat there?"

Horikita: "Someone like him might" she said the whole thing as though she was disgusted by his presence. Apparently she seems to think herself as superior to everyone.

Kiyo: "You don't have to so harsh on your classmates you know"

Horikita: "I don't care if he's my classmate or not, I was just stating facts" I wonder whether the word nice even exists in her vocabulary.

Kiyo: sigh "If you're like this you may never be able to make friends you know"

Horikita: "how many times should I say, I don't need any friends"

Kiyo: "you'll be all alone for the next three years Horikita"

Horikita: "I don't dislike being alone infact I like to be alone" if she really liked to be alone she wouldn't talked to me.

Kiyo: "Well if you say so"

????: "Hey you first year move it, this is our place" While we me and horikita were speaking some three boys called out to Sudou, they looked like upperclassmen. They were carrying the same cup of noodles and had come out from the same store as us. I stood at a distance where I could hear their conversation clearly, surprisingly Horikita seemed to be listening too.

Sudou: "Who are you? I was already here. Get lost"

Senpai1: "You hear this guy, get lost he says what a cocky little first year punk" The three laughed at him, this angered Sudo. He shot up throwing the noodle cup into the ground, the broth and noodles splashed everywhere.

Sudou: "First year punk huh? You trying to make fun of me huh?" I take back what I said, Sudou seemed to have an extremely short fuse.

Senpai2: "You're awfully rude considering we are second years, we already put our bags here see?" With these words the second years threw their bags down and laughed loudly.

Senpai3: "See our stuffs here now beat it"

Sudou: "You got a lot of guts asshole" Sudou didn't seem to back down, even though he was outnumbered he was unfazed. It looked like fists were gonna fly anytime. Even though Chiyabashira sensei said that this school monitors bullying carefully I doubt these upperclassmen would do anything to Sudou considering there's a camera right above us.
Even if a fight were to occur I didn't want to be involved in anything, but I wanted to know how the school would react, if a fight were to occur.

Senpai2: "Oh, wow, scary. What class are you in? Wait, never mind. I think I know. You're in Class D, aren't you?"

Sudou: "Yeah, so what?"The upperclassmen students exchanged glances and burst into laughter"

Senpai1: "You hear that? He's in Class D! I knew it! It was a dead giveaway!"

Sudo: "Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Hey!" As Sudou barked at them, the boys grinned and stepped backwards.

Senpai3: "Aw, you poor things. Since you're 'defective,' we'll let you off the hook, just for today. Let's get going, guys."

Sudou: "Hey, don't run away! Hey!" He was literally shouting

Senpai1: "Yeah, yeah, keep on yapping. You guys'll be in hell soon enough
anyway."
defective? Be in hell? I couldn't understand what they were getting at

Kiyo: "Horikita are you going to the dorms too?"

Horikita: "Yes why?"

Kiyo: "if you don't mind can we go together"

Horikita: "I refuse" with that words she went ahead of me, I decided to follow her since I was going in the same direction. I walked in the same pace as her walking alongside her though I kept some distance between us.

Horikita: "Now why are you following me?"

Kiyo: "huh what do you mean?"

Horikita: "Don't play dumb, I refused your offer didn't I?"

Kiyo: " yeah I know, but this is the school property right? I can walk wherever I want infact it's called following only when I am behind you"

Horikita: "YOU" Horikita was irritated at me, she quickened her pace and went ahead of me, I didn't want to trouble her anymore so i decided to let her be.

However the things the upperclassmen said had caught my interest. What did they mean by ' defective ' and ' hell '. At first they seemed to be hostile towards sudou but after they knew he was in Class D they all showed pity towards him.
The only people I knew from Class D were Kushida, Horikita and Sudou. The senpai's called Sudou or to be more precise they labeled Class D as 'defectives'. If I take Kushida into account, to others she looks like a kind caring friend but I am pretty sure she's two-faced considering she's just putting up a facade. Next Horikita, she seems to be above average, but she thinks remains aloof from everyone, and she considers herself superior to everyone. At last there's Sudou, well according to me nothing seems to be right with that guy.

If Class D comprises of students like this they may never figure out the point system.

Around one pm, I made my way back to the dormitory, my home from today onward. At the reception desk, I received a keycard for Room 401 and a handbook containing information about the dorm's rules, then boarded the elevator. I quickly flipped through the handbook, which only detailed the most basic things that we needed for our daily routines. The dates
and times for garbage disposal were listed, as well as a notice about avoiding excessive noise. I also saw notes about not wasting water or electricity, and so on.

Kiyo: "So, they don't place restrictions on electricity or gas usage?"

I'd assumed that the school would deduct the cost from our points. This school really went to great lengths to have a perfect system for its students.

However, I was a little surprised that they'd implemented co-ed dormitories.
After all, this was a high school, so the rules stated that unsuitable romantic
relationships were frowned upon. In short, sex was strictly forbidden...
My room was about eight tatami mats wide. Also, though this was a dorm, it was the first time I'd lived alone I mean alone without anyone monitoring me.

I felt far from tired, however. I was so
incredibly excited about my new life that I was unable to calm down. My eyes remained wide open.

I can start my life again-no I can start my life from zero

. . . . . . . . .
.

A/N: I have a question for y'all, Do you think Kiyo will end with Ichinose, I mean Ichinose now knows about the White Room, if Ichinose accepts the true-self of Kiyo it'll be an epic couple don't you think? I don't dislike kei, but I like Honami more personally

Word Count: 2903

Date Published: March 6th

4. S-system

Today was the first day of my school, well technically it was the second day. I noticed the class was almost filled, I thought of arriving a early today but looks like others had the same thought as me.

I looked towards my desk but due to the presence of many girls standing near Ichinose's desk I could hardly see it. If I just carelessly walked towards my desk the others may easily notice me, if suddenly so many girls turn theirs attention towards me, it may be awkward for me. I walked towards my desk without making any noise, once I was near my desk I slowly lifted my chair and sat down without causing disturbance to the others. Fortunately no one seems to have noticed me. After a few minutes everyone went to their respective desks, two girls who noticed me gave me a confused look before returning to their seats.

Ichinose: "WOAH" After seeing me sitting here Ichinose let out a surprised sound, but not very loud enough for the others to hear.

Kiyo: " is something wrong with my face?" Except the bed hair which may be strange to others I don't think anything else is wrong with my face.

Ichinose: " Nothing, I was just surprised a bit, when did you come Ayanokoji-kun?"

Kiyo: " While you were busy speaking with your friends "

Ichinose: " Sorry about that, we were immersed in our talks so we didn't notice you "

Kiyo: " don't worry about that. I wanted to talk to you about something right now, so can you spare me few minutes"

Ichinose: "hmm yeah I am free anyways" I then asked her some questions regarding the hints the school had given, Ichinose seems to have had the same doubts as me, though she still hasn't reached a conclusion yet.

If I just let her be, she would without a doubt find out about the S-system sooner or later, but since I already knew pretty much everything, I decided to let her know as well.

After I was finished with my explanation, Ichinose just stared at my face while blinking her eyes.

Kiyo: "hmm? What happened?" I asked while tilting my head

Ichinose: " Nothing, I just didn't expect you to be so intelligent"

Kiyo: " I am just a bit observant of my surrounding's, it's nothing amazing if you ask me"

Ichinose: " Even if you say so, I don't think many people can deduce so much within a short amount of time myself included"

Kiyo: sigh "You overestimate me. We can talk about this later, don't you have something more important to do right now?" I said while glancing towards the teachers podium. Ichinose gave me a nod and went towards the podium. She clapped her hands twice attracting everyone's attention.

Ichinose: " Everyone, I know you are busy but I have something important to discuss with everyone so can you please spare me a minute or two?" Majority of the classes nodded urging her to continue.

Ichinose: " First of all ,Minna, don't you think that 100000 points is too much for a high school student? "

Kanzaki: " Yeah, but didn't sensei say it was because of our admittance into this prestigious school"

Ichinose: " What you are saying is correct Kanzaki-kun, but there's more it than you know"

Ichinose: " Me and Ayanokoji-kun noticed some odd things in the school campus yesterday, free items in the convenience store, free meals in the cafeteria. If everyone really does get 100000 points every month then why do you think the school's offering us free items"

Shibata: " Now that you say it, some upperclassmen were taking the free meal set at the cafeteria they were from lower classes I think"

Kanzaki: " wait….. will our points get deducted?"

Ichinose: " You are right Kanzaki-kun, yesterday Ayanokoji-kun asked Chabashira-sensei about our points allotment next month she remained silent however that was sensei's answer to us, as she herself doesn't know how many points we'll receive, except ayanokoji-kun no one had noticed this" Some of the students in the class gave me a quick glance and soon reverted back towards Ichinose.

Ichinose: " If you look closely you can see that there are security cameras installed in the corners of the classroom, a very suitable place to observe everyone in the classroom if you ask me. In this school we are judged according to our merits, in other words our grades and behavior reflect on the points we receive. So I ask everyone to pay close attention to what the teachers teach us. Please be careful to not speak or be late to the class. And of course cell phone usage is prohibited."

Everyone in the class nodded to her words. I was a bit surprised that everyone agreed to Ichinose's words so easily. Even though this was literally the first day, I didn't think everyone would listen to her blindly.

Ichinose: " Regarding the last topic, I would like for everyone in the class to keep quiet about this matter. According to Ayanokoji-kun, some upperclassmen were picking up a fight with a first year student, but when they heard that he was from Class-D they mocked him saying that he was a 'defective' and Class D will be in hell soon enough. We don't know the exact meaning of what they said but I suspect there's gonna be Class confliction in the near future, should this information leak to the people from other class, it would prove troublesome for our class " She remained silent for a moment while scanning while she was about to continue another student from the front stood up.

Hamaguchi: " Everyone I'd like to request this on my behalf too, Please listen to what Ichinose-san has said to us. Would you be happy if other classes get more points that us?"

Shibata: " Of course not, I don't think anyone will do such thing, right minna?"

Chihiro: " Yeah"

Mako: " I agree"

Ichinose: " This was all I wanted to talk, let's do our best together everyone" right after she finished her statement Chabashira-sensei entered the classroom, she gave a confused look but soon regained her composure and started the classes for the day.

Surprisingly or unsurprisingly everyone were paying close attention to what the teachers were teaching us, it was to be excepted as this was the very first day, our classes had started, if the class behaves like this through out the month I doubt we'll loose a single point.

The Classes went by smoothly and soon it was lunch break. Students stood up and left the classrooms with their friends. My neighbor had the largest group of friends in the whole class comprising of only girls. On the boys side many people joined Shibata to the cafeteria. Kanzaki and Hamaguchi were also accompanying him. Ichinose had called out to the students in the class whether they would we willing to join her for lunch. Thanks to her kindness, people who were shy to ask her directly were able to join her without any troubles.

I was expecting that someone would do the same from the boys but reality wasn't too kind to me. Most of the boys formed groups on their own and had already left for the cafeteria. And I on the other hand was completely alone.

If I recall Ichinose had mentioned my name thrice during morning homeroom, I thought ' her' mentioning my name would make my existence known to the entire class so I was expecting that at least someone would ask me to join them, but it looks like I was wrong.

I got up and decided to head towards the convenience store by myself. I was originally planning to eat at the cafeteria, that is if someone had joined me. The Cafeteria would be plenty crowded already so it would be difficult for a loner like me to go there alone.

Since there were so many variety of things in the store, I didn't know which one to choose from. After thinking for a min I decided to just go with sweet bread. After walking for some time I found the perfect spot to eat my lunch. You could call it a garden or a mini park, about a ten minute walk from the school. The walk itself was relaxing enough for me. I sat down in one of the empty benches next to me. I don't think this garden is very famous as it was pretty much empty well that's to be expected since it was located at one of the corners. I took a quick around my surroundings and noticed a lone figure of a girl sitting three benches across of me. I didn't want to get caught staring at her so I quickly averted my gaze from her. In front of me lay a big ocean, the water was shining brightly due to the sunlight. It was truly a beautiful sight to me. I could feel the warm wind grazing over my face and there was a slight salty smell present in the air though it was hardly notable...

"At five PM Japan Standard Time today, we will be holding a student club fair in Gymnasium No. 1. Students interested in joining a club, please gather in Gymnasium No. 1. I repeat, at—" After finishing my lunch, I decided to buy a drink when I heard this announcement in the speaker. I had no intention of joining a club but I was curious about how a club fair would like so I decided to pay a visit to the gymnasium.

A/N: Finally an update for this chapter, I decided to split this chapter Into two parts because I didn't have anything better to do right now.

As usual I would like to ask a few questions to my readers here in the a/n.

How do you want honami to overcome her past like, in the LN kiyo helped her because she had revealed her past to Na ' gay 'mo bitch ass however in this ff she won't reveal anything about her past to Na'gay'mo, so I didn't have any idea how to do it. If you have any suggestions you can write it down in the comments.

Was this chapter good? If you have any ideas on how to improve you can mention in the comments

Word Count: 1734

Date Published: March 21st

5. Club Fair

Class had just ended for the day, and all the students gathered were packing their bags to head outside. Two girls named Shiranami Chihiro And Amikura Mako approached Ichinose very quickly. Shiranami was a bit short for a high school girl, she looked like she was very close to Ichinose, from yesterday until today she had only talked to three people i.e, Ichinose, Amikura And Minamikata Kozue.

Shiranami: "honami-chan wanna go to the club fair together"

Ichinose: "Yeah just a minute I'll ask if someone is interested in joining us?" However before she could even call out to anybody most of the girls who were in the class approached her bench and the remaining people walked outside the class with their respective groups. Since there wasn't any need to ask anyone she left the classroom with her friends, but before her figure was about to disappear from my field of vision she gave me a worried look. Am I so pathetic that she's taking pity on me?
Well almost everyone in the class is her friend so seeing someone alone would definitely bother her. But she knows that I would feel uncomfortable if she asks me to join her, I am honestly grateful to her for that.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji wanna walk to the gymnasium together?" While I was getting ready to leave for the gymnasium Shibata along with Kanzaki and Hamaguchi Approached us.

Kiyo: "if you don't mind me joining you I'll take you up on the offer"

Hamaguchi: "Of course we don't mind you joining us ayanokoji-kun rather we are glad to have your company with us" He spoke while glancing towards Kanzaki and Shibata they both nodded in unison at his statement, though Kanzaki nooded just once while Shibata nodded three times repeatedly muttering something to himself. Even though I hadn't talked with him before Shibata looked like a kind man, though he would be a bit childish sometimes.

We all walked to the gymnasium together, on the way Shibata and Hamaguchi talked to themselves, though he would spring some questions towards me and Kanzaki sometimes.
Kanzaki didn't talk much with anyone except Shibata who was his seatmate.

Hamaguchi: "There are more people here than I Expected" Certainly he was right, nearly all the people assembled here were the freshmen, clearly there were more than a hundred students here. We were at the back of the gymnasium since it was a bit crowded at the front. While waiting I glanced over the Pamphlet we had received while entering the gymnasium.

Kanzaki: "Every here seems to operate on a high level"

Shibata: "That's to be expected many athletes and club members here are famous throughout the nation"

Shibata: "Also the equipments here are luxurious, even the professional stuff are put to shame against these"

Hamaguchi: "Shibata-kun you were planning to join the soccer club right?"

Shibata: "Hmm yeah, I was part of the soccer club since middle school, I like playing soccer too that's why I am planning to join the soccer club, what about you Hamaguchi-kun?"

Hamaguchi: "I am not very good at other things except studying, so I am not planning on joining any"

Shibata: " What About you two?"

Kiyo: "I am not interested in joining any clubs besides I would like to have some free time for myself" Besides I don't like spending energy unnecessarily, after hearing my answer Shibata turned towards Kanzaki

Kanzaki: "I am not interested in any particular clubs but If I find some interesting clubs I'll probably apply"

Shibata: "How about joining the track and field club, you said you are above average in running right?"

Kanzaki: "But I think it'll be very difficult for the newcomers to join athletic clubs"

Hamaguchi: "Yeah, even if a first year managed to get in, I think they might just become a bench warmer forever, I don't think that sounds fun"

Shibata: "I Know it'll be difficult but you should have confidence in your skills. For me, I have confidence in my soccer skills, I am very fast on my feet too, also I was the MVP of my School Sports Festival, So I think I might just make it"

Kiyo: "Surely it might be a bit difficult but that would depend on ones effort though, if you train hard enough for a year or two anyone can get in and play" If what Shibata said was true he would have no problem getting in any of the clubs he might easily become a regular.

Scanning around the gymnasium I noticed three familiar faces. Horikita was a few distance away from where I was standing. I honestly didn't think that she was the type to join clubs or perhaps she was here to just view the ceremony, most likely it's the latter.

I also noticed Kushida and Ichinose in the front, Kushida was accompanied by three other girls.
Ichinose was accompanied by Shiranami, Amikura, Ando and Minamikata. Shiranami, Amikura and Ichinose were talking to each other while Ando and Minamikata were talking to themselves. If I recall Ando was a member of the volleyball club in her previous school, she's likely gonna join here too.

( A /N: Shiranami is Chihiro if you don't know )

Tachibana: "Thank you all for waiting, first-year students. We will now begin the club fair. A representative from each club will explain their function. My name is Tachibana (Akane), the student council secretary and the club fair's organizer. It's nice to meet you all." She had purple hair and looked like a very disciplined person. She was a bit short for an upperclassman.

After Tachibana delivered the opening remarks, representatives from each clubs lined up quickly nn the stage. The club representative included everything from burly athletes in Judo uniforms to students dressed in Kimono's.

Hamaguchi: " The Captain's of the athletic clubs look very intimidating don't they?"

Shibata: "They are giving off the impression that they won't accept any beginners"

Hamaguchi: "Beginners should be welcomed with open arms, the more members a club has the more money they receive from the school"

Kiyo: "Though they may accept as many beginners as possible and then bench them for the rest of the time"

Kanzaki: "Sounds like they are using using the beginners just for money"

Kiyo: "that may be true but if the clubs don't produce satisfactory results they may not receive money from the school, so those with talents and skills may get accepted easily" When I finished talking Shibata let out a relieved sigh.

While we were busy speaking, a girl dressed in archery gear stepped onto the stage.

Archery Captain: "Hello, my name is Hashigaki, the captain of the archery club. Many students may be under the impression that archery is an old-fashioned, simple activity, but it is actually a fun and rewarding sport. We welcome beginners with open arms. If you're interested, please consider joining."

Shibata: "Hey look they seem to be welcoming newcomers, why don't you try joining? you'll be able to increase their budget right?" Shibata said to Kanzaki with a grin, while jabbing in his elbows. Kanzaki just sighed at Shibata's childish antics.

Kanzaki: "I hate the idea of joining a club for that reason. I wouldn't have any fun if I didn't know anyone there, besides I have zero experience in archery. I would just end up getting kicked out on the very first day."

Shibata: "Well you could just learn from scratch you know"

Kanzaki: "I don't have any interest in joining athletic clubs"

The other Clubs Captain's introduction were pretty much similar too. They just mentioned the plus of joining their clubs, and how the beginners can contribute to the clubs. Nearly every clubs introduction was pretty much ordinary. What surprised me most was that you only needed three members to form a new Club.

Every time one club's introduction was finished the first years would discuss among themselves, the Clubs Captain's introduced themselves without an hint of displeasure even though the first years were very talkative. Perhaps they were that desperate for more members.

After the upperclassmen finished their introduction they walked off the stage and headed towards a place where some plain tables were set up, probably a reception area to accept new members. Eventually everyone walked off until only a single person was left on the stage.

He appeared to be about 170 centimeters in height so he wasn't very tall, he was slender, with sleek black hair. He wore sharp glasses and had a piercing and calculated gaze. I was a bit interested in his introductions and which club he belonged to.

Unfortunately my expectations went down completely. He just stood there without uttering a single word. Perhaps he was so nervous that he couldn't speak a single word.

Random: "Do your best!"

Random: "Did you forget to bring your notecards ?"

Random: "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

Such comments were hurled at the boy, however he remained unfazed even at those comments. He just stood there calmly analyzing the situation. I once again looked around the gymnasium since it didn't look like he was gonna speak anytime soon. I noticed Horikita completely tense and her face was pale. Did she fall in love with that guy? Well that's a possibility too but she had a terrified look in her face.

Random: "What's with this guy?" Said a student who was astounded at the guy standing at the stage. The gymnasium was buzzed with people talking yet the boy on the stage still did not move. He simply stood there, quite and motionless staring fixedly at the crowd. He was calmly looking around the gymnasium.

The relaxed atmosphere gradually changed. An unbelievably tense atmosphere, took over the entire gymnasium. Not a single student was able to open his or her mouth. And then the student started his speech slowly scanning the crowd

Manabu: "I'm the student council president. My name is Horikita Manabu" Horikita? I glanced over Horikita and her expression was still quite tense. Did they happen to have the same surname? No, that's a possibility too but judging from Horikita's reaction they are likely related to each other. Perhaps they are siblings. But shouldn't she be happy to see her brother?

Manabu: "The student council is looking to recruit potential candidates among the first-year students to replace the graduating third years. Although no special qualifications are required for candidacy, we humbly ask that those considering application not be involved in other club activities. We generally do not accept students involved elsewhere."

He spoke in a soft tone but the tension was quite high. He had managed to silence over a hundred new students. Of course it wasn't because of his position as the student council ppresident that granted him this power. It was simply the power of Horikita Manabu. His presence dominated everyone around him.

Manabu: "Furthermore, we in the student council do not wish to appoint anyone who possesses a naive outlook. Not only would such a person not be elected, he or she would sully the sanctity of this school. It is the student council's right and duty to enforce and amend the rules, but the school expects more than that. We gladly welcome those of you who understand this."

He didn't pause even once during his speech. Immediately after finishing his speech he got down from the stage and left the gymnasium. None of the first years students could utter a single word as they watched him go.

Tachibana: "Thank you all for coming. The club fair has ended. We will now open the reception area to anyone interested in signing up. Also, registration will be open until the end of April, so if any student wishes to join at a later date,
we ask that you please bring the application form directly to the club you wish to join."
Thanks to Tachibana the tension in the gymnasium completely disappeared. Afterward the third year students who'd introduced their respective clubs started taking applications.

Shibata: "You guys wait here for a bit, I'll sign up for the club and join you" I and Hamaguchi nodded towards Shibata.

Kanzaki: "Just Don't take too much time" With that Shibata walked towards the reception area, most of the students were still discussing among themselves so the reception area was empty so it shouldn't take him too long to sign up. Hamaguchi seemed to be lost in thought over something so the silence felt a bit awkward to me. So I decided to open a conversation with Kanzaki

Kiyo: "Kanzaki, aren't you joining any clubs?"

Kanzaki: "I haven't found anything interesting for me. I could join some athletic clubs but it'll be tiring and I am not good at anything else so yeah"

Kiyo: "I see" With that our short conversation ended and the silence returned again but this time it didn't feel awkward at all. After about 5 mins Shibata returned some with Ichinose and her group.

Ichinose: "Hello Ayanokoji-kun. Kanzaki-kun and Hamaguchi-kun too" I just gave a nod towards her and so did kanzaki.

Hamaguchi: "Did you guys apply for clubs too?"

Ichinose: "Ando-san applied for Volleyball club and Chihiro-chan applied for Art Club"

Shibata: "Before we speak, let's get going we might be a bother to other people"

Ichinose: "Sorry about that, let's go" And so we left for the dorms together with Ichinose and her group. Ichinose, Ando, Minamikata, Chihiro, Amikura, Shibata and Hamaguchi were walking ahead of us while I and Kanzaki were walking a few steps behind. They were talking to each other while Kanzaki and I were completely silent.

Ichinose: "Didn't you guys join any clubs?" She asked facing towards us, while slowing down her pace. And now all the attention was on me and Kanzaki

Kiyo: "Well except Shibata no one else was planning to join any clubs"

Hamaguchi: " Kanzaki-kun was planning to join, if he found something which he was interested in, but sadly he didn't find any so except Shibata-kun none of us joined any clubs"

Shibata: "The president was something else wasn't he, he silenced the whole gymnasium without even doing anything"

Ando: "Yeah, he looks very intimidating too"

Hamaguchi: "Ichinose-san, you were planning to join the Student Council weren't you?"

Ichinose: "hmm, yeah what that?"

Hamaguchi: "i mean the president looks very strict so.."

Chihiro: "honami-chan will you alright?"

Amikura: "yeah he looks scary too"

Ichinose: "The President should always be disciplined in all events, I don't think the president will be very strict in person. He's just a serious person"

Ichinose: "But I am still a bit nervous?"

Minamikata: "Nervous Of what?" She asked while tilting her head

Ichinose: " I just don't know whether I'll get accepted into the council or not?" She said

Chihiro: "If it's Honami-chan we are talking about I am sure she'll be easily accepted"

Shibata: "We can't say that for sure but I think Ichinose had a high chance of getting accepted"

Ando: "You were the Student Council President in your middle school too right? So don't think too much 'bout it"

Amikura: "Yeah have confidence in yourself Honami-chan"

Ichinose: "hehe you know it's a bit embarrassing getting praised like this but I'll try do my best" Come to think of it, the members of the Student Council have some special authority. You could call the Student Council President the ruler of this school.
Should I apply for the Student Council too?.

Word Count: 2597

Published Date: 1st April

Sayonara

6. Swimming Classes

One week had passed since the entrance ceremony had ended, I had made about five friends but I am not especially close to anyone except for my seatmate though I wouldn't say we are close to each other either. I had accompanied Shibata, Kanzaki and Hamaguchi to the club fair that day and we had become good friends over the days. Shibata had applied for the soccer club and he was well accepted by the seniors their. He had also asked the Upperclassmen some information about the S-system but unfortunately they didn't say anything useful except 'just be very careful' and the same could be said for the other people who had joined clubs Ando and Shiranami. They asked the same questions to the upperclassmen in their clubs and received similar reactions.

Today the class was very lively, well our class was lively but today it was more livelier than usual, you may ask why? Because today we are having swimming classes and everyone in the class was looking forward to it. Well not everyone was looking forward to it.

I glanced to my neighbors bench which was surrounded by girls. Usually the girls wouldn't leave their respective desks and would talk, but today was an exception. Apparently the girls were disappointed at wearing the school issued swimsuits, most of the girls were voicing their dissatisfaction by complaining to Ichinose. If I had to guess I would say that the swimsuits were exposed more than other ordinary ones, if that was case that the one that should be most concerned has to be Ichinose since her portions were bigger than anyone in the class. While the girls were complaining about their complaints to Ichinose, the boys had gathered around Shibata's desk. If some outsider were to see this they would think they were discussing about something perverted but they were not. Usually the girls would stay away from the boys at situations like these but some girls were also in the group surrounding Shibata's desk, I didn't know what they were discussing but it doesn't look something perverted as some girls were also present in the group, that's assuming the girls are not into perverted stuff. While everyone was engrossed with conversations with their friends, I was just staring at the window outside.

Chihiro: "honami-chan, honami-chan the boys are taking bets on something wanna join them?" Bets

Ichinose: "Betting on what?"

Amikura: "hmm dunno but it looks interesting"

Ichinose: "Sure if it's interesting I am in"

Chihiro: "Shibata cone over here, Honami-chan wants to join too"

Shibata: "ah just a sec I'll be there" He approached Ichinose's desk accompanied by hamaguchi and some other members.

Shibata: "Kanzaki join us it'll be pretty fun"

Kanzaki: "I already paid my points right, leave me out of it"

Shibata: "ah come on man, don't you wanna see who's gonna bet on you" he dragged Kanzaki from his desk, reluctantly Kanzaki let himself get dragged by Shibata.

Ichinose: "What bet were you talking about Shibata-kun?" Shibata took out a tablet from his friends and showed the contents in them to Ichinose with a wide grin on his face. There were the names of the boys in our class and the names of the girls in our class. Apart from that I couldn't see anything else.

Shibata: "You see we are planning to organize a swimming race in the pool today, so to make it more fun we are betting on who would win the race"

Ichinose: "hmm so is it okay if we join you?"

Shibata: "Ofcourse you can but there's one condition"

Ichinose: "hmm what is it?" Shibata's wide grin grew even more wider

Shibata: "The girls are supposed to bet on the boys and the boys are to bet on the girls"

Shibata: "You can bet only 1000 points, more or less than the amount is not allowed. Also we decided to have Hamaguchi as the one who'll be taking care of the distribution of the points"

Hamaguchi: "More like you forced me to"

Shibata: "C'mon dude you're one of the most trusted right?" Hamaguchi just sighed and ignored Shibata.

Ichinose: "hmm I see, I see. I am in"

Amikura: "Me too"

Chihiro: "Count me in too" Some other girls also decided to join in the betting. By the way Shibata was at the top spot with 7 people betting on him, I couldn't see the rest of the list as I didn't yet have a clear vision of the tablet.

Shibata: "So who are you gonna place your bet on, Ichinose-san?"

Chihiro: "I'll bet on the person Ichinose-san bets her money on"

Amikura: "Hmm I'll do the same" Amikura and Chihiro were blindly following what Ichinose did, while it might be good to have a best friend like her I don't think it's good to follow someone so blindly, though if it's Ichinose I don't think she means any harm to them.

Shibata: "So who is it, Ichinose-san?" Everyone was curiously looking at her, I on the other hand had no interest in what she did, i went back to my usual business of staring outside the window.

Ichinose: "That's a secret"

Mako: "C'mon Honami-chan, that's not fair"

Chihiro: "hmm, I wanna know"

Ichinose: "Mako-chan, Chihiro-chan I think you should choose whom you want, you can't just choose whoever I choose right?" I agree with you on this one Ichinose

Ichinose: "Shibata-kun, it's okay if I just say it to Hamaguchi-kun right?"

Shibata: "C'mon Ichinose-san, I wanna know the name. I promise I won't say it anyone" He said while bringing his ear closer to Ichinose's mouth.

Ichinose: "Sorry Shibata-kun, but I'll tell you that it's not you" She said while showing a smile towards him. Shibata just showed a bitter smile though I could see he was a bit disappointed when she said it was not him, though he was at the top spot with seven bets. Ichinose transferred her points to Hamaguchi and she showed the name to Hamaguchi which she had typed in her I'd card or phone. Hamaguchi nodded and the rest of the girls also participated.

Hamaguchi: "Surprisingly all the girls have joined in"

Shibata: "Hey, what do you mean by 'surprisingly' ,I knew most would join"

Kanzaki: "It's really surprising, except you I didn't think anyone else would join. How wrong I was"

Shibata: "Kanzaki not you too" Shibata said while clutching his heart as if he had just had a cardiac arrest.

Shibata: "Now move on to the boys" He said loudly as though the previous situation didn't occur at all

Hamaguchi: "Almost everyone has joined, except for me and Ayanokoji-kun" When Hamaguchi mentioned my name Shibata turned towards me with a surprise as if realizing just now I was present here all along.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji I didn't even notice you here"

Shibata: "So Ayanokoji, are you willing to join in our biggest gamble for this week?"

Kiyo: "Well can you brief me out about what I should do?"

Shibata: "Basically you'll have to bet your money on the girl who you think will win the race we are gonna hold today?"

Hamaguchi: "Also you can wager only upto 1000 points, more or less than this is not allowed"

Kiyo: "I see"

Shibata: "So who is it?" As I was the only one left out, everyone was paying close attention towards me.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, I have an idea wanna hear?"

Kiyo: "hmm go ahead"

Ichinose: "How about you bet on every girl in the class, in that way you'll be guaranteed victory for sure right?. It's basically a win-win situation for you" Several students gave a snickered at what she said. Honestly even though there are other boys, Ichinose often teases me many times.

Kiyo: "Now that you mention it, it's a good idea" I said staring at the ceiling pretending to be lost in thought. All of them were dumbfounded at what I said.

Ichinose: "Are you serious?"

Kiyo: "Yes, why?"

Ichinose: " A-ayanokoji-kun I was just joking around"

Kiyo: "right, so was I" The others laughed at what I said while Ichinose glared at me while pouting. Cute

Shibata: "Ayanokoji, if you want you can take a look at this list" He showed me his tablet, which contained the list of the names of all the girls in our class. Ichinose was at the top spot with 7 votes, Ando in the second place 6 votes and Amikura was in the third place with five votes.

Shibata: "So who is it, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "First I would like to hear Hamaguchi's choice" Since there were many people nearby and all eyes were focused on me, I decided to pass the ball to Hamaguchi since he was the only one left out. After he chooses I'll do what Ichinose did and escape this troublesome situation. And now all the eyes had turned toward me Hamaguchi, I felt a bit sad for him but I was glad I escaped this situation.

Hamaguchi: "w-what... Ayanokoji-kun foul play"

Shibata: "Come on dude what's the big harm in choosing someone?"

Hamaguchi: "if you were the one being stared at, you wouldn't day this"

Mako: "c'mon Hamaguchi-kun it's not that big of a deal"

Hamaguchi: "I'll vote my bet on Ichinose-san"

Minamikata: "see that wasn't hard was it?"

Chihiro: "Now what about you Ayanokoji-kun?"

Kiyo: "hmm I'll tell Hamaguchi in secret" everyone made a dissatisfied face at my comment, I don't even know why they were so interested in who I chose

Shibata: "What that's not fair Ayanokoji, after all the suspense you had built"

Ando: "it's not fair y'know"

Kiyo: "Ichinose did the same too right?"

Ichinose: "eh..uhn..well I just didn't want them to just blindly do what I did though"

Hamaguchi: "Don't worry Minna, I'll openly announce who he chooses" he said pushing his glasses.

Ichinose: "Thank you Hamaguchi-kun, I knew I could trust you" she said while giving him a thumbs up. Guess I shouldn't have done that to him. I then transferred 1000 points to Hamaguchi, he nodded in return confirming that the transfer has been completed.

Kiyo: "I'll choose Minamikata Kozue" No one had any peculiar reaction but the Minamikata gave a slight surprised expression the same with Ichinose though it was hardly noticeable in her case.

Shibata: "Hmm with this everyone has successfully taken part in the greatest gamble of ANHS" He said while forming a victory pose, honestly if I did that I would feel very much embarrassed and almost everyone was watching him. Kanzaki and Hamaguchi sighed at his childish antics while most of the girls giggled in response. After that everyone went to their respective desks while Minamikata, Ando stayed behind near Ichinose's desk. We still 20 mins left for the homeroom so I returned to my usual business if staring outside the window.
I could see some three gazes being directed towards me everyonce in a while, I turned my eyes sideways and glanced at them from my peripheral vision. They quickly averted their gaze.

Kiyo: "I just chose since you looked athletic, no other reason"

Ichinose/Ando/Minamikata: "Huh" The three let out confused noises at my answer

Kiyo: "You probably wanted to know the reason right"

Ichinose: "haha well we were thinking of asking that but you caught on to us Ayanokoji-kun"

Soon the bell rang signalling the start of the morning classes the rest of the time went as usual and it was now time for lunch break.

After lunch break ended I went to the pool together with Shibata, Kanzaki and Hamaguchi. I usually eat my lunch at the park I found on the first day, after the club fair Shibata invited me to have lunch with them but I refused them saying I wasn't very good with crowds. So for one week I have been having lunch at the same spot and the same bench, except for the one girl whom I still don't know no one hangs around in that place. Today we decided to go the pool together so they waited for me in the cafeteria so that we could go together.

Shibata: "WOAH" While I was removing my shirt at the boys locker room, Shibata let out a surprised sound while facing me. Since it was loud enough everyone turned their attention to Shibata and since he was staring at me they turned their attention towards me and everyone was surprised looking at me or to be more precise they were surprised looking at my body.

Shibata: "wow ayanokoji what's with those abs"

Kanzaki: "Ayanokoji do you exercise?".

Kiyo: "Yes, a bit"

Hamaguchi: "A bit?"

Shibata: "Ayanokoji, you have 8 pack abs, your forearms and your back muscles are well built too. I thought you did some intense training, I mean even I exercise since I am in the club and I know that you don't get such a build with just a bit of training. Man I am so jealous of you" Sometimes Shibata is completely different from the usual persona he shows to others, not that I am saying he's two-faced. He just becomes a bit too childish when it comes to certain things.

Kiyo: "Good genes too I guess" With that they lost interest in me and started changing themselves. Shibata removed his pants and started to change. He maintained his body well, not too fat and not too thin too. While others were covering themselves in bath towels, Shibata only wore his underwear standing almost nude and took out his swimsuit out of his bag and started to change.

Kiyo: "Shibata you are pretty bold, aren't you nervous changing around other people?" I couldn't help but blurt out these thoughts

Shibata: "In sports you can't get nervous for these kind of things, sometimes we have to change our top on the ground itself so I think I am used to it" what he said was true, in soccer many people have an habit of removing their top whenever they score a goal. Sometimes your shirt may get torn apart and during that time you may have to change your top in the ground itself with all the people watching you. If you act all shifty you'll just become the center of attention you may even end up getting mocked for your behavior.

Shibata: "Not to mention if you are bothered by the people around you, you won't be able to change quickly and if you take too long to change, the coach will give you an earful"

Kiyo: "I see"

Shibata: "Come on let's go Kanzaki, Ayanokoji and you too Hamaguchi" Shibata who had already finished changing, called out to us. After everyone was done changing we left the locker and headed for the pool together.

Hamaguchi: "Woah, this school is really something else isn't it?" Hamaguchi couldn't hide his surprise after seeing the fifty meter pool. The water was crystal clear and beautiful, and because it was indoors we didn't have to worry about the weather.

Shibata: "This is even better than the city pool don't you think?" City pool?

Hamaguchi: "It's very spacious isn't it? My junior high school pool can't even be compared to this one"

Kiyo: "yeah, it'll probably cost a lot for maintenance and stuff"

Ichinose: "Wah it's so big isn't it?" While I was speaking with Hamaguchi Ichinose suddenly spoke out from behind us. I thought the girls usually took longer to change themselves.

She was beautiful in her school issued swimwear, it nicely showed her curvy figure, she was a lot bigger than I thought. Her butt and breasts were bigger than I had anticipated. However what caught my attention the most was her, thighs. They were fairly attractive for some reason.

Fortunately I have an excellent photographic memory so the image of the heavenly beauty before me will forever be etched in my memories

Hamaguchi: "We were just speaking about that Ichinose-san"

Ichinose: "This school is really something else isn't it, we can get 100000 points for a month and we have so many facilities inside the school itself"

Amikura: "Yeah I am so happy that I got into this school and I got to meet honami-chan too"
While they were speaking Ichinose glanced at my direction and seeing my body her gaze fixated at my abs.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun do work out?" She suddenly asked this question to me which earned the attention of all the girls surrounding us.

Kiyo: "Hmm Sometimes I guess" She gave a dubious glance as I mentioned that.

Ando: "But you are well built, I thought you did some rigorous training"

Amikura: "Yeah, you have a better physique than Shibata-kun, he's in the soccer club too right Shibata-kun?"

Shibata: "I asked Ayanokoji the same question too, I mean look at his physique it's absolutely impossible to have such well defined muscles without regular training right?"

Ando: "Ayanokoji-kun, your forearms, back muscles and psoas major muscle are well developed you know" Ando surprisingly had good knowledge in these things which I honestly didn't expect.

Kiyo: "Well-"

Ichinose: "hmm, not to mention you have an eight pack ayanokoji-kun, I could say you have the best body in the whole class" several girls nodded in agreement to her words.

Kiyo: "I was just born naturally muscular and I exercise a bit often so that I don't get fat or anything"

Amikura: "That hardly seems believable to me"

Ando: "Yeah yeah" Since I was surrounded by beautiful girls wearing swimsuits, my mind couldn't come with a believable lie.

Honestly it's pretty much impossible to get this kind of build without intensive training. The training in the White Room was the reason I had acquired such good physique. In the White Room almost everyone had an above average build since each generation had the same training routine for everyone. We would often fight against professionals so it was necessary to have good build. If you are too muscular it may had weight to the body which would put us at a disadvantage in many tasks, so it was necessary to have efficient muscle mass. I was given a very intensive training schedule in the White Room, due to which I got such a good body, I follow the same routine here to prevent my muscles from detoirating so now I am in the form as I was in the White Room.

higashi: "alright everyone line up" Thankfully the teacher gathered everyone and freed me from the barrage of questions by the girls. The teacher looked like a middle-aged man who devoted himself to sports. He looked like a P.e teacher but also seemed like a guy who was attractive to both Men and Women.

[ A/N: Higashi is the name of the swimming coach if you don't know]

Higashi: "Since there's no one in the observation deck I assume all forty of you are present here"

Shibata: "Hai sensei"

Higashi: "Alright after you warm up I want everyone to swim for me"

Everyone started warming up and swam about fifty metres, those who couldn't swim were allowed to touch the bottom of the pool, with their feet fortunately everyone in our class knew how to swim. We were asked to swim for about fifty metres, the water must be temperature controlled since I didn't feel chilled and my body adjusted right away. After getting in, I started swimming lightly.

After I had reached the fifty metres I waited for everyone else to finish the race.

Higashi: "It looks like everyone can swim, though some have to improve their techniques"

Shibata: "Sensei can we have a race?"

Higashi: "Yes, I was initially planning to hold one, the winner will get a special bonus of 5000 points from me, the person who falls below a certain time limit will have to take supplementary lessons. Get ready"

Everyone in the class cheered at the announcement.

Higashi: "You'll be divided into two groups of ten each. The boys will be the first one to race, I'll decide the winner based on the finishing time"

Shibata: "Let's go minna" Shibata was very excited to have a race perhaps he wanted to win points for those who had bet their money on me. As for myself I had already decided to get the first place, I already decided to do my best in this school also I was curious about one thing. No one had bet their money on me which I shamefully and honestly admit. If I managed to win the first place I might get those points since no one had chosen which I again shamefully admit.

The boys were separated into two groups, I was part of the second group which means that my group would be the second one to race. From the first group the ones that I could recognize were Shibata and Kanzaki except those two I wasn't acquainted with anyone else. Hamaguchi was the only one whom I knew in my group, he was average in terms of physical abilities however he had good academic ability.

The first group lined themselves along the starting line. Shibata stood in the fifth lane while Kanzaki stood in the sixth lane right next to him.

Hamaguchi: "Ayanokoji-kun who do you think would win the race?"

Kiyo: "If I have to be honest I would say Kanzaki" I honestly didn't know who would win but if I had to guess I would say Kanzaki since he is a bit better built than Shibata.

Hamaguchi: "I saw him swim during the warm up, he does look like quite experienced in swimming"

Kiyo: "what about you hamaguchi, who do you think would win?"

Hamaguchi: "I would go with Shibata-kun, he's in the soccer club and they practice swimming on a regular basis to increase their motor skills and breathing efficiency so he has a high chance of winning right now"

Kiyo: "that may be tru-"

Ichinose: "hey what are you two secretly talking about? hmm hmm?" While we were speaking with each other Ichinose came up towards us.
Fortunately no one else was with her and she had come alone. Again my eyes couldn't help but either land on her monstrous breast or her smooth thighs.

Hamaguchi: "We were just discussing about who would win the race"

Ichinose: "I see, if I have to say I would vote for Shibata-kun, he has a slender body and I heard from some girls that he's pretty good at swimming" Shibata should have said that he was good at swimming himself to the other girls or someone must have seen him during warm-up, though at last the fact that he is in the soccer club would add to people's confidence in him.

Ichinose: "how about you two, who do you think will win in your group?"

Hamaguchi: "I am just average when it comes to physical abilities so I'll definitely won't be in the top places. If I have to say I guess Ayanokoji-kun will win in our group"

Ichinose: "How about you ayanokoji-kun, do you think you could beat Shibata-kun's time"

Kiyo: "Well if I have to say as long he doesn't beat the world record I guess I can win" Ichinose and Hamaguchi both looked at me with a dumbfounded expression. After few seconds Ichinose burst out laughing while Hamaguchi gave a bitter smile towards me

Ichinose: "hahahaha you really some funny things Ayanokoji-kun" I am serious here women besides I don't think there's anything funny in this.

I was gonna say something to her but it was now time for the race so I decided to focus my attention on the race. Most of the girls were cheering for Shibata and the rest were cheering to everyone in general.

As soon as the whistle blew everyone dove into the pool, Shibata managed his timing perfectly and had gained a lead at the start of the race itself, kanzaki was pretty good at swimming too he jumped into the pool a few milliseconds later than the others but he still overtook a swimmer and managed to gain the second place. Shibata splashed fiercely through the water and swam even faster increasing the lead further, Kanzaki too increased his pace halfway the pool, he decreased the distance between him and Shibata but Shibata won the race with split second difference.

Higashi: "Shibata Sou comes in First place with
24.12 seconds, Kanzaki Ryuuji comes in second place with 25.04 seconds and 'random' comes in third place with 28.16 seconds"

Chihiro: "Shibata-kun, you're not just good at soccer but swimming too"

Shibata: "we have to practice swimming in soccer too, so that's why I guess"

Amikura: "Shibata-kun, Kanzaki-kun you both were awesome"

Ichinose: "Shibata-kun is very fast isn't he?" Very fast huh?

Hamaguchi: "Yeah, he's very good, Kanzaki-kun was very fast too" Higashi-sensei signalled for the second group to come near the pool.

Ichinose: "I'll be cheering for you two Ayanokoji-kun, Hamaguchi-kun"

Hamaguchi: "then we'll be taking our leave"

Ichinose: "Do your best both of you" I just nodded and left to the starting line. I was assigned my spot and placed in the second line. I took my stance and adjusted my posture. I took a deep breath and waited for the whistle to blow. I could see some of the students were surprised looking at me taking a professional stance. Ichinose and the rest of her group were cheering for me and Hamaguchi, hamaguchi was fairly popular among the girls so him receiving cheers was expected but I didn't expect anyone to cheer for me though Ichinose did say that she would be cheering for us two.

As soon as the whistle blew I dove into the water, I timed my jump perfectly and dove into the pool, as soon as my body was submerged in the water I sprung forward with full force gaining lead at the start of the race.

3rd PoV

Shibata: "Whoa"

Ando: "Wah he's so fast"

Kanzaki: "I knew he was good but I didn't expect this"

Shibata: "Ahhh, I knew he would be a tough competition looking from his body, but now I clearly don't a stand chance against him"

Everyone stared in amazement at Ayanokoji's actions. He splashed fiercely as he swam dominating the race, he didn't slow down once during the race, when he was halfway the pool his speed increased by twice the current speed, he was dominating the race completely and none in the pool could come near him let alone match his monstrous pace. Even the P.E teacher was amazed at his speed.

Kiyo PoV

After I reached the finish line I looked back and saw that the rest of the participants had just finished covering half of the distance. I was planning to go all out but decided against it since the weren't any athletic students in my group, and I just had to finish the race within 23 seconds since I could finish within twenty seconds easily so I decided to not waste any energy.

After I stepped out of the pool I went over to Higashi-sensei, where everyone else was standing asking something from him

Higashi: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka comes in first place with 19.09 seconds, 'random' comes in second place with 26.19 seconds and 'random' comes in third place with 28.32 seconds"

Ichinose: "Woah ayanokoji-kun you were so awesome back there"

Ando: "yeah yeah why didn't you say you were good at swimming ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "No one asked me, so I didn't talk about it"

Higashi: "Ayanokoji why don't you try joining swimming club, I am sure you'll be able to nail the nationals easily"

Minamikata: "Hmm, you may become the next captain of the swimming club Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "I'll pass I am not interested in joining any clubs"

Ando: "Ayanokoji-kun how about volleyball club, with your body you'll easily get in, you can become ace y'know" I was interested in playing volleyball for a long time, in the White Room we were taught every sports but since I was the only one who remained until the end in my generation I didn't get any chance to play any group sports but I was taught every sports as an individual.
Thinking about it, this might not be bad idea and I was interested in ace position too.
Just when I was about to reply to Ando the P.E cut me short.

Higashi: "alright time for the girls match get ready" Higashi-sensei called for the girls to gather for the next race. The girls gathered themselves in their respective lines and were getting for their race. Since no one was even close to my finish time Higashi Sensei transferred the points to me, he also told me to think about joining a club saying that we'll private points as a reward for our achievements.

I went over to where all the boys were standing and joined them.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji, man you were so amazing back in the race"

Kanzaki: "Ayanokoji do you practice swimming regularly, you looked like a professional in the race"

Kiyo: "Well when I was little I didn't know how to swim so my parents taught me how to swim, and according to what they said I was very good at it and I practiced swimming very often that's how I got good at it I guess"

Kiyo: "And you both very good at it too Shibata Kanzaki and you as well Hamaguchi"

Hamaguchi: "you don't need to pity me Ayanokoji-kun, I know I am bad when it comes to athletics"

Kiyo: "Pity? why would I pity you? You did your best in the race and no one is good at everything, so there's need to downgrade yourself"

Shibata: "Hamaguchi is very top notch when it comes to academics right? Kanzaki"

Shibata: "Yeah also you are quite handsome dude, I won't be surprised if you get a girlfriend today" Kanzaki again sighed Shibata.

Hamaguchi: "I dunno about me Shibata-kun, but I am sure you'll easily get a girlfriend"

Shibata: "Huh No way is that possible"

Hamaguchi: "It's highly possible"

Shibata: "Why do you say so?"

Kiyo: "You got the looks, build and you have good social skills. In short you have something which everyone here lacks in" Kanzaki and Hamaguchi nodded towards Shibata, it looks like he was embarrassed as he gave a nervous laugh.

Shibata: "Man it's embarrassing getting praised like this"

The starting group for the girls lined up along the swimming pool waiting for the whistle to be blown. The one's I recognized was Ando, Amikura and Ichinose. Ando would be the one most likely to win the race. As the whistle blew everyone dove into the pool, Ando and Ichinose were ahead of everyone, but Ando increased her pace and gained lead with Ichinose slightly behind her. I was a bit surprised at Ichinose's speed because I thought her body proportion would hold her back but looks like I was wrong. In the end Ando came in first place with about 27 seconds, Ichinose came in second place finishing the race approximately in 29 seconds and Amikura came in third place finishing in about 31 seconds.

Hamaguchi: "Ando-san, Ichinose-san, Amikura-san you were very awesome back there" I am surprised that he went to the trouble of calling those three by their names instead of addressing them generally.

Ichinose: "But Ando-san beat me so I don't think i was that good"

Amikura: "You beat me too Honami-chan, but I'll just train harder and defeat you both very soon" Amikura nodded to herself several times at what she said.

Shibata: "I think you'll win first place in the girls side Ando-san""

Ando: "Ah, there's still Minamikata-san's race, she may not look like it but she's exceptional in physical abilities, she's even better than me"

Soon it was time for the second race to begin and the only faces I could recognize was Minamikata and Chihiro. The race ended up rather one-sided with Minamikata coming first place in 25.09 seconds she won by a large margin.

Word Count: 5408

7. Friends

Ichinose: "hmm so where shall we go?"

Mako: "Hmm how about Karoake?"

Shibata: "K-karaoke...We can go there anytime how about we try going somewhere else?" If everyone chose to go Karaoke I would rather run off to the dorms by myself, honestly even the thought of me singing songs in my monotonous voice would be too funny, it looks like both Shibata and Kanzaki are bad at singing too as they gave off a troubled expression when Amikura mentioned going to Karoake

Ando: "How about we watch a movie?"

Chihiro: "But there aren't any good ones screening now?"

Classes have already ended for the day. After the classes ended for the day, it was time to decide who won the bet. I had won the swimming race from the boys side and Minamikata won the race from the girls side.
I was the only one who wagered my money on Minamikata so I ended up winning 20000 points, a big profit for me considering I just guessed that she would win the race. On the other hand I was the winner of the race from the boys side, I had thought that no one had bet on me so I was thinking of bagging the points from the girls too but it looks like Ichinose had wagered her money on me so she ended up winning 20000 points. Ironic how we both ended up being the only winners on either side.
I suggested to distribute the points to the respective students and Ichinose said to do the same but our classmates insisted that it was part of the deal and that 1000 points wasn't a very big deal and left the classroom, so Ichinose suggested that she'll treat us and that we come along with her, at first everyone was against it, after five minutes of Ichinose and sometimes me convincing them, they finally agreed and now we are on our way to Keyaki mall while deciding on where to go

Ichinose: "How about shopping, i should buy some clothes and other things?"

Mako: "I am fine with that, I have to buy some casual clothes too"

Ando: "Then it's decided, let's go shopp'in"

????: "Honami-chan" While we were walking towards Keyaki mall I heard some one call out to Ichinose, we all turned towards the source of the voice and saw Kushida walking towards us, behind her were some students, probably her classmates.

Ichinose: "hmm what is it Kushida-san?"

Kushida: "Are you going to Keyaki mall?"

Ichinose: "Hmm yes, we thought of doing some shopping"

Kushida: "What a coincidence we are going there too, mind if I join you?"

Ichinose: "Of course not"

Mako: "We are happy to have you"

Ando: "The more the merrier right?"

Kushida: "Thanks" While Kushida finished her talk with Ichinose her classmates had arrived and gave us curious glances. Kushida introduced her friends to us. There was a girl named Karuizawa clinging to the arms of a boy named Hirata who was in the soccer club and he seemed to be Shibata's first friend in the soccer club. There were other girls named Matsushita, Sato, Shinohara, Mori Nene, Inogashira and Onedara. Hirata was the only boy in the group and by the looks of it he didn't look happy in the slightest. Ichinose did the same and introduced our names to the Class D students. After our introductions had finished we left to Keyaki mall, the huge group of girls were walking ahead of us while we boys followed slightly behind. The girls seemed to be talking about something while we boys were silent most of the time except for Shibata and Hirata who sometimes striked a conversation with each other.

Kushida: "wah I didn't know you were so fast Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Eh" I gave a surprised response since I didn't know what she was getting at, it would have been better if she gave more context on what she was getting at.

Kushida: "Ichinose-san said that you were very fast at swimming, you are amazing Ayanokoji-kun"

Onedara: "Ayanokoji-kun, What's your finish time?" Onedara who was silent all this time suddenly asked me a question, according to what Kushida said she's in the Swimming Club, guess she's a bit curious.

Ichinose: "19.09 seconds" When Ichinose said my time Onedara stopped in her tracks and looked towards me, her mouth open wide in awe others from her class had the same reaction as well.

Onedara: "Seriously?"

Minamikata: "It's shocking right, even we didn't expect him to be that fast but it's real"

Kushida: "Is no one gonna mention about how Honami-chan remembers his time precisely, aren't you paying a bit too much attention towards ayanokoji-kun, honami-chan" she said teasingly towards Ichinose

Ichinose: "Hmm I think it's pretty common since almost everyone in our class know about that"
Ichinose frankly replied, though I could see that her cheeks were slightly shaded with a taint pink.

Onedara: "Ayanokoji-kun, why don't you join the swimming club. You can beat our captain easily"

Ando: "Right?, The coach also recommend him to join a club but he refused it"

Onedara: "Why though?"

Kiyo: "I just don't like being in a club, it would cut away my free time"

Onedara: "Well it's a shame, if you were in the swimming club, you would without a doubt win the nationals. Our captain is quite beautiful too you know" The others were busy talking with each other so they didn't pay much attention to what she said except for Ando who was actively listening to our talks, though there was no need to mention the last part.

Kiyo: "Well I am still thinking about whether to join or not" Soon after we reached Keyaki mall, it looks like Kushida's classmates were going to the same store. I wanted to buy some casual clothes and some outdoor clothes but it was talking too long for me to decide on what to buy.

Matsushita: "You look like you are having trouble choosing the right clothes?" The girl named Matsushita approached me. Now that I look her closely she looks really beautiful. I would've easily believed it if someone said she was a model, such a beauty she was.

Kiyo: "Well I don't really know much when it come to these kinds of things"

Matsushita: "Then If you don't mind can I help you, I am good at things when it comes to fashion"

Kiyo: "Yeah sure"

Matsushita: "What types of clothes do you need?"

Kiyo: "Umm, I want some casual and some outdoor clothes too"

Matsushita: "I see" She then scanned me from top to bottom, while circling around me. After she was done, she went off to another section and soon came back with some clothes. There were eight shirts in total four casual ones and four for outdoor ones. Also there were two shorts for indoor use, two casual pants and four jeans pants, two of black color and the other two were light and dark blue. There were eight pair in total and they were matched with each other perfectly. She really has good taste in clothes.

Kiyo: "Thanks for this, they are really good. You were a big help"

Matsushita: "No need to mention it, I like picking clothes so it wasn't a big deal"

Kiyo: "I see" She then handed me the clothes she was holding, I took them from her and headed towards the counter.

Matsushita: "H-hey wait aren't you gonna try them?"

Kiyo: "I have already checked the sizes in the tag they are matching sizes for me so I don't think there'll be any problems"

Matsushita: "But if you don't t-try them you won't know for sure right, beside I also wanted to know if my choice really suits you, so why don't you try them"

Kiyo: "Okay I'll try"

Matsushita: "That's good let's go" Why does she sound so excited at seeing me in these clothes. I reached the changing room and noticed everyone was already present.

Mako: "Shibata-kun, wait a minute let the girls change first and later the boys can change themselves, besides we can judge each other like this" Shibata who was about to step in the changing room was stopped by Amikura.

Shibata: "Umm okay" Soon the girls went into the changing room and after a minutes Ichinose was the first one to come out, She looked really beautiful in her clothes, though I am surprised she can change so fast now that I remember she even changed fast during the swimming classes she's really. After her came Amikura and Matsushita they were really cute in their clothes especially Matsushita her clothes went hand in hand with her style matching her perfectly. Karuizawa was the last on to come out, she took ten minutes to change into a single dress though she was really cute, she said that she would like to test all the dress she had with her. She had about 17 pairs with her and considering that she takes ten minutes to change it would take her about 170 minutes approximately three hours to try all of them, so her classmates were against her decision but she wasn't someone who would budge so easily but after Hirata said that he would leave her she gave up. After everyone had finished changing themselves Kushida asked about everyone's opinion with an imaginary mic in her hand, I just said it looked good on everyone since I didn't want to drag this out any longer.

Now it was the boys turn to change but the boys were instructed to change one by one, I honestly didn't get what she was trying to do as this may take more time than just letting everyone change at once but her class girls strongly insisted and our class girls joined them too so we had no choice to just give up.

Shibata was the first one to go, and after him Kanzaki followed by Hamaguchi. They all looked quite handsome to be honest. And now it was Hirata's turn, when he came out of the changing room-

Kei: "Hirata-kun, you look so cool"

Onedara: "It suits you very good Hirata-kun"

Mori: "You are very handsome Hirata-kun"

Shinohara: "Hirata-kun, you are handsome in the school uniform but you are even more handsome in this"

Sato: "It's really good on You Hirata-kun" Such praises were thrown towards Hirata from his class's girls. If a boy did this kind of things towards a girl they would without a doubt be named as perverts. Hirata just gave them an embarrassed smile while scratching his cheeks. The only ones who weren't 'ogling' or flirting with him were Kushida, Matsushita and our Class girls. Now it was my turn to change

Ichinose: "..."

Mako: "..."

Ando: "..."

Minamikata: "..."

Chihiro: "..."

Matsushita: "..."

Kushida: "..."

Karuizawa: "..."

Sato: "..."

Onedara: "..."

Shinohara: "..."

Inogashira: "..."

Mori: "..."

After I finished changing I came out and saw all the girls were hot red seeing me, they were completely silent and were trying their hard not to meet my gaze.The boys were staring at me with their mouths wide open.

Kiyo: "Is it that bad?"

Shibata: "Dude you're so freaking handsome. Even Hirata pales in comparison to you" The other boys nodded in agreement.

Karuizawa: "Hey don't talk about Hirata-kun like that"

Shibata: "Oh sorry about that Hirata"

Hirata: "Don't worry about that Shibata-kun, Ayanokoji-kun is indeed handsome compared to me, so I didn't take any offence"

Ando: "Ayanokoji-kun you look very cool" Several other girls nodded in agreement to her.

Kiyo: "hmm i think it's thanks to Matsushita, she was the one who picked up the clothes for me" When I mentioned Matsushita's name every girl from Class D looked at her.

Matsushita: "i-its n-not what you think, I just helped him since he was having trouble choosing the right clothes" I just went back to changing room and put on my normal uniform.
When I came out I saw Matsushita and Ichinose were completely red, both of them looked at me when I came out and instantly averted their eyes as soon as my eyes met theirs.

Finishing our shopping i went towards the registry to pay for their purchases

Kiyo: "I'll pay for us" when they were about to pay I interrupted them.

Mako: "Ayanokoji-kun, I can pay for mine no need to worry"

Shibata: "Yeah I can't let you pay for this ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "No need to fret over it, I have more than enough points"

Hamaguchi: "Ayanokoji-kun, I appreciate you paying for us but we can't impose it on you"

Kanzaki: "Yes, Ayanokoji it was your rightful money no need to waste it"

Kiyo: "I am not wasting it, besides I have yet to spend some points so don't worry"

Mako: "But-"

Ichinose: "It's okay Mako-chan, we said it'll be on us right, I'll cover for the remaining amount"
Me and Ichinose paid our class's purchases, the total cost was at 37000 points, I thought it would cost but there were discounts on something so we didn't have to spend too much. Our whole groups purchase cost about 37000 points, on the other hand Karuizawa's bill was at about 72000 points, I am genuinely surprised that she blew up so many points in such a short time. She has a bad spending habit, even her classmates made purchases for more than 40000 points, sadly this might be their last few days they can enjoy so carelessly.

Karuizawa: "Ah I can't wait for next month to come, I already want more points"

Ando: "Even though you were given 100000 points"

Karuizawa: "Like how do I say this, I just wish we had more points like 200000 points or 300000 points I already spent most of my points in cosmetics and stuff." She said while showing the bags she was carrying with her, Honestly she wasn't even carrying half of what she had purchased as Hirata was the one who was carrying most of them including his, I honestly felt bad for him, poor guy

Hirata: "Don't you think it's abnormal for a high school student to get 300000 points?"

Karuizawa: "Well if you put it like that even 100000 points is too much. I am a bit scared about what I'll do when I graduate"

Ichinose: "You mean it might mess with your sense of money"

Karuizawa: "Yeah, if I graduate like this I might blow up all the money I might earn in the first day itself"

Ichinose: "Kushida-san,how is your class, is it good"

Kushida: "Yes honami-chan, I couldn't ask for a better class though I am a bit envious of your class"

Karuizawa: "Our class aside, isn't this school super good. The teachers don't even care whatever we do in the class"

Sato: "At first I thought they might throw chalk pieces or scold us for our behavior but the teachers don't even pay any attention to us, they just keep on teaching whatever they teach"

Shinohara: "That's why we often use Mobile phones during our classes the teachers won't even say anything even if they notice us right Karuizawa-san" I don't think it's something you should take pride on

Karuizawa: "Well most people in our class don't even pay attention to what the teachers teach us. There are guys who always talk loudly during the classes at first I thought our teachers may scold them or anything but they just let us do as we please. We are not one to talk too since we often chat during classes hahaha"

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun if you don't mind can exchange contact information" Even though there are other boys why does she was want mine specifically not to mention she asks it front if everyone

Ando: "I also wanted your contact information ayanokoji-kun, mind if I ask you?"

Matsushita: "I would also like your contact info, ayanokoji-kun"

Mako: "Yeah I also want yours Ayanokoji-kun" what's with these girls asking my contact information so suddenly

Kiyo: "Well here" I showed them my contact info and they gave me their info. I already had Shibata, Kanzaki, Hamaguchi and Ichinose's contact numbers, so now I have six girls number including Ichinose, Amikura, Ando, Minamikata, Kushida and Matsushita. I myself am surprised that I have more girls contact info rather than the boys's.

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun, if you don't mind can I ask you something?" Kushida who was walking with girls, came towards me and started walking by my side. The others were busy talking so they didn't notice Me and Kushida were walking with each other.

Kiyo: "Hmm go ahead?"

Kushida: "You see, the girls have prepared a ranking list for the most handsome guys in our school year. And you have taken the top spot Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Me?" Never would I have thought that I would take a top spot in these rankings

Kushida: "hehe why are you so surprised ayanokoji-kun, i don't know if have recognized it but you are really handsome Ayanokoji-kun" I took a close look at the rankings, there were even comments saying 'I want to eat him already', 'ah he looks so hot'. I guess the comments are made by anonymous accounts, there was also a list named 'Top 10 people who should just die' the name itself sounded scary so it's better if I don't look into it.

Kushida: "Since others now know that I have your contact info, my class girls may ask for your number so I was wondering if it's okay for me to share your info with others"

Kiyo: "Well i don't think anyone will ask my info from you but if they did ask I would appreciate it if you don't share it, it would be disturbing if strangers had my contact info"

Kushida: "I understand, I won't share your info with anyone else Ayanokoji-kun. You can count on me"

Hirata: "I guess we are going separate ways" While we were walking Hirata stopped midway seeing that we were gonna be going in separate ways

Kushida: "Oh yeah see you later Ayanokoji-kun"
Soon The Class D students left us and walked to a different section of the mall. We were just watching their backs disappear from our field of vision.

Ichinose: "So where should we go now?"

Mako: "About that, you can go ahead without me I am tired already"

Shibata: "Ichinose-san I am also tired you can count me out"

Ando: "I am tired too"

Ichinose: "Then let's call it off for today then"

Word Count: 3118

8. S-system Revealation

May 1

After the first bell rang, Sae-sensei walked into the classroom with a serious look in her face, holding a rolled up cardboard sheet with her. After she reached the teachers podium, she placed the cardboard sheets in the table, she quickly scanned the classroom.

She gave off a serious look in her face, but she gave off a nervous feeling to me.

Sae: "Settle down class I have an important announcement to make so please pay close attention" Some students who were doing their works quickly turned their attention towards Sae-sensei. She then took out a white cardboard paper from and stuck it on the board using some magnets.

Class A - 940cp

Class B - 1000cp

Class C - 490cp

Class D - 0cp

Sae-sensei herself was a bit surprised seeing the contents of the paper soon after the corners of her lips curled up to form a very faint smile, it was hardly noticeable if you didn't pay close attention

Shibata: "Sensei what are those cp ?"

Sae: "They are called Class Points, 1cp equals a 100 private points. Every class was given a total of 1000cp at the start of the previous month, they'll be deducted according to the behavior of the class. Your class points determine the amount of private points you receive for the month. For this month your class points are 1000 so you should have all received 100000 by now" I had already checked my point balance and we received exactly 100000 points for this month, the rest of the class had been given the same points too. Since there weren't any deduction of points I had thought every class had received the exact same amount.
For some reason Sae-sensei's tone of speaking was slightly different from her usual cold tone, I could say her tone was a bit less colder than usual.

Ichinose: "Sensei why does Class D have zero points, Can we know how the points are deducted"

Sae: "Unfortunately, we cannot disclose our methods behind our student evaluation, but since you have done quite well for the past month, I can give some advice. If you stop being late, any absences or if you stop using phones in between the classes you won't get your points deducted"

Hamaguchi: "But Sensei-" Hamaguchi was about to say something to Sae-sensei but stopped when he received a cold glare from her.

Sae: "In other words if you behave as you did for the past you won't get your class points deducted, and as for the huge difference of class points between the classes" she paused for a bit before continuing.

Sae: "This school judges it's students by it's merits, you were allotted to different classes according to your worth, Class A being the top and Class D at the lowest. They have Zero points which means they are nothing but defective garbage in the eyes of this school"

Ichinose: "thats so rude sensei" Even though those words weren't directed towards us, Ichinose retorted against Sae-sensei.

Sae: "I am just stating facts, infact the school has already named labeled them as defectives. I was also a teacher of Class D till the last year so I have some knowledge about Class D's in general"

Ichinose: "Sensei you said that class points will be deducted for our behavior, but is there a way to raise our class points?"

Sae: "Yes, there is. In the upcoming midterms which will be held three weeks from now, if you do your best you may get upto 100 cp and the class which has the topper of the year will get an additional fifty class points. But-" Saying this Sae-sensei stuck another paper which showed the marks of the test we had taken about a week ago. There were five subjects of twenty marks each for a total of 100 marks. The top spot was taken by Ichinose and Hamaguchi both with a total of 100 each, I on the other hand was placed at the twenty ninth spot with fifty marks. I didn't particularly plan on hiding my abilities, generally speaking students with high marks often end up tutoring those with low average marks, some do it intentionally while some give in to because of peer pressure, I wanted to avoid that at all cost so I chose to lower my score.

Sae: "These are the results of the recent surprise test I gave you a few weeks back. Fortunately there aren't any failures in your class, so I doubt anyone will get expelled in the midterms"

Ichinose: "s-sensei, what do you mean e-expelled?"

Sae: "Exactly what I said those who fail the midterms or finals will be expelled from the school"

Shibata: "Stop joking around sensei"

Sae: "Unfortunately, I am not joking. This is the school rules and we are supposed to follow that. As you can see there aren't anyone with failing marks in the sheets so I doubt that any of you will end getting expelled but don't rest easy just because of this, there are still three weeks left for midterms so if you practice hard enough I am sure you can make it."

Sae: "And the other way to earn points is by clubs"

Shibata: "Clubs?"

Sae: "Yes, there are some cases where individuals would be awarded points based on their efforts in the clubs. For example suppose if someone in the art club were to win an art competition, you will receive points for your achievements or based on your efforts"

Sae: "One more thing, this school which operates under direct government supervisor boasts a high rate of acceptance into elite education and workforce. I am sure many of you have enrolled here solely because of that reason"

Sae: "However nothing comes easy in this world, to achieve your dreams of a bright future you have to graduate from Class A, this school offers nothing for those who graduate from the lower classes."

Ando: "w-what, t-thats absurd"

Sae: "The class points not only determine the amount of private points you get, it also determines the class rankings. As you can see Class B, has more class points than Class A- I mean former Class A, so starting from this month you are in Class A. So...congratulations Class you did very well for the past month" She clapped her hands while showing a genuine smile, she was really beautiful when she smiled, I am sure she had already captured the hearts of most of the boys in the class.

Shibata: "What do you take us for sensei, we'll graduate from Class A and show you who we are"

Sae: "This is a first time a class has passed through the month without any loss in class points, not only that, this is also a first time a class has managed to overtake Class A on the very first month. So once again congratulations class. But now that you are Class A from this month you'll be targeted by all the lower classes, if you make a tiny bit of a mistake you'll lose your standings, the difference in class points between your class and former Class A is just sixty points, so make sure to do your best and not mess up" The difference in class points between our class and former Class A is just sixty points, in the worst case scenario we may not gain any points in the midterms and if Class A-which is now Class B gains 150 points we'll once again drop down to Class B, now the top priority is to make sure we get the100 cp, even if Class A gains 150cp in the midterms we'll still maintain the lead with about 10cp.

Mako: "Sensei isn't there an easy way to maintain our standings forever?"

Sae: "Unfortunately there's no such thing, but suppose you are in the lower classes there is a way to transfer to Class A by paying private points" So we can really buy anything with private points huh.

Ando: "How many points should we pay for that sensei?" At Ando's question Sae gave a mischievous smile to the class, the same one I saw on the first day of the school, but even this smile made her look cute in a way.

Sae: "If you can manage to pay up 20 million private points, you have the privilege to change classes"

Hamaguchi: "t-twenty million, t-that's too much Sensei"

Sae: "Yes it is, it was one less zero then I am sure most of the students would have managed to graduate from Class A"

Ichinose: "May I ask one question please?" Ichinose who was silently watching the scene raised her hand.

Sae: "Go ahead"

Ichinose: "has anyone managed to transfer classes before?"

Sae: "Till now no one managed to transfer classes by themselves, the reason is as clear as day. Even if you maintain your class points for the next three years, you can only save a maximum of upto 3.6 million points"

Sae: "It's nearly impossible to save twenty million by yourselves" It's honestly pretty much impossible to save upto 20 million by yourself however if everyone from the class offers some considerate amount of money every month, we could save 20 million within a year.

Ichinose: "Sensei just out of curiosity, what is the highest number of points a student has saved since the opening of the school"

Sae: "A good question, a student from Class B saved nearly 12 million private points"

Kanzaki: "T-twelve Million"

Sae: "However he was soon expelled for saving points using fraudulent methods. He was involved in a large scale fraudulent crime, He took advantage of the newly admitted first years and scammed money out of them so he could save twenty million points necessary to reach class A, there's no way the school would overlook such reckless actions so he was soon expelled. I don't think his goal was particularly bad but people who break the rules must be punished. You can even cancel an expulsion by paying 20 million points." Even if we used criminal methods, we couldn't save upto twenty million just by ourselves.

Sae: "But you first years are in luck?"

Kanzaki: "Why though?"

Sae: "Normally the school doesn't offer private points as a reward for everything but this year it's different. Take the midterms for example, the student who gets the most marks in the first year will receive 1 Million Private points as a reward"

Chihiro: "O-one million, isn't that a bit too much sensei"

Sae: "Yes it is"

Ichinose: "What about the second and third places?"

Sae: "Unfortunately there aren't any rewards for the rest. Since the awards are high so will be the magnitude of difficulty of the tests.
Your midterm exams are in three weeks. Please think things over, and be careful not to drop out. I have confidence that you can find a way to avoid getting expelled."

Sae: "That's all for today's homeroom, remember to do your best"

Sae: "One more thing.." She paused for a bit, probably to indicate the importance of her next words. The other students watched her with anticipation

Sae: "You are Class A from today" She in a pleasant tone with a cute smile. After her job finished she left the classroom closing the door less forcefully than usual.

Shibata: "woah, Sae-sensei is really beautiful isn't she"

Random: "yeah, I never knew she would look so cute" The boys were all surprised seeing her beautiful smiling face, who wouldn't be surprised if a teacher who's normally cold and indifferent suddenly smiles like an angel.

The rest of the class went as usual and soon it was time for lunch break.

Ichinose: "Minna before you go, can you please pay attention to what I say" Everyone stood up from her desk and gathered everyone's attention.

Ichinose: "This midterms there's an high risk of expulsion, even though no one's name was below the red line, I suggest that we form a study group. As sensei said the midterms will probably be difficult because of the huge price the school's offering us. So I think it'll be in everyone's best interest if we form a study group"

Hamaguchi: "I'll be willing to tutor"

Ando: "I'll also be willing to tutor anyone, it'll be very sad if someone gets expelled so soon"

Ichinose: "That makes us three people in total, then I'll handle the allotment of students for each study group, is that okay?"

Shibata: "Of course you can"

Hamaguchi: "Minna I would like to offer a suggestion as well, can you listen to me?"

Hamaguchi: "According to what sensei said, we can cancel an expulsion provided we have the basic funds, so if everyone offers a certain sum of points we can save 20 million points easily. If someone's in the risk of expulsions in the future we can use these points and save them."

Minamikata: "I support hamaguchi-kun's idea, 100000 point is really too much for us, private points will certainly come in handy in the near future"

Mako: "I'll offer some points too, besides I don't need these many private points anyway"
Several other students agreed to Hamaguchi's proposal.

Ichinose: "Everyone who agrees that we should proceed with Hamaguchi-kun's proposal please raise your hand" Surprisingly everyone in the class raised their hands.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji, why aren't you raising your hand?" While Ichinose was scanning the classroom for anyone who's against the said plan, Shibata called out to me and now everyone's attention fell on me.

Kiyo: "I am raising my hand though" I had did raise my hand, though the degree of height of how much I had raised it was considerably low than the others.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji you're just raising your open palm, even your elbow is resting on the table dude. You're supposed to raise your whole hand like this" He then raised his right arm several times, this continued to and fro for about five seconds. Some of the students chuckled at his actions.

Kiyo: "I'll keep in mind next time" Shibata just sighed at my response while some of the girls chuckled at our actions. Though when he repeated his actions several times it looked a bit amusing to me.

Ichinose: "It looks like Everyone's on board with Hamaguchi-kun's plan"

Ichinose: "Now we should decide how many points we should save for each month"

Shibata: "if each student offers 75000 points for each month then we'll be able to save 3 million points per month, that way we'll be able to save 20 million points within seven months, right"

Ichinose: "It'll certainly be easy that way, but I think 75000 points is a bit much Shibata-kun"

Hamaguchi: "I think 50000 points per student is more than enough. We can save 2 million points for a month, though it'll take 10 months to save upto 20 million, we should just hang in there until we get there. Class C, only gets 49000 points for a month compared to that everyone in our class will have 50000 points so I think this much should do. Everyone who agrees with me please raise your hands" At this everyone in the class raised their hands, Shibata turned towards me instantly seeing him I raised my hand a little so that it was barely touching the desk, seeing our non-existent conversation Ichinose gave a slight chuckle.

Shibata: "Now thats out of the way, who'll hold on to our points?"

Chihiro: "Honami-chan, will you hold on to our points?"

Ichinose: "If no one has any objections then I don't mind". No had any problems with Ichinose being chosen, so no one showed objections.

Hamaguchi: "Everyone I know that many of you may have expenses, but these may someday save our classmates so please keep that in my mind."

Ichinose: "Thats it for now, and please stay after today's classes, wetll discuss about the study group later" Some of the students soon left the classrooms and headed towards the cafeteria, I took my bento and headed towards the garden where I usually ate my lunch. Shibata and Ichinose had invited me many times but I refused them since they were always part of a big group. I also liked staring at the sea, while eating. Surely it would be good to have a company, but I couldn't ask anyone to accompany me when I have refused their invitation. Except for a platinum haired girl who I presume to be a senpai no one usually come to that garden, though we both minded our own business so didn't really talk with each other. While I was just about to leave the class I heard an announcement from speakers.

Ichinose Honami of Class A please come to the student council office

Ichinose: "Guys you can go ahead of me, I'll catch up with you later." Ichinose soon came out from the classroom, and when she passed by me, she gave me an smile and soon dashed off from the corridor.

If I remember right, she had applied for the student council and had interviewed for the same few days before, I guess it's about that.

I gripped my bento a bit tighter than usual and headed for the gardens. I also started preparing my own food, because the cafeteria food was lacking in quality compared to the food I ate in the White Room, I was taught all kinds of cuisines in the White Room ranging from french to chinese and other famous ones, if I had a chef ranking I could easily rival a Michelin star chef easily if I do say so myself so I had confidence in my chef skills.

After few minutes of carefree walking I arrived at the garden but the girl who usually sat a few benches away was now sitting down in the bench where I usually sat spreading her arms wide across the bench, with one leg upon the other, as though the bench was hers. I decided to not disturb her and went over to the next bench, but she called out to me halfway.

????: "Good Afternoon Kouhai -kun"

9. Kiryuuin Fuka

????: "Good Afternoon Kouhai-kun " Hmm did she just call me. And what's with the weird nickname

Kiyo: "Uhh Good Afternoon Senpai" I said turning towards her. For the first time I took a clear look of her, she had platinum colored hair with crimson red eyes. She looked like a real model, her breasts were large perfectly matching her slender body. If I recall Shibata once showed me a list named for 'The hottest girls' she was the one who had taken the top spot, I heard that she doesn't have any friends, hardly speaks to anyone and has some personality issues. The comments were mostly about her, According to the information I saw she must be Kiryuuin Fuka of Class 2-B right?.

Fuka: "Kiryuuin Fuka of Class 2-B, Nice to meet you" She stood up and held out her hand for a handshake, woah she was tall, over 170cm? You could tell just by looking at her that she was well built.

Kiyo: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka of Class 1-A, Nice to meet you too" I was planning to mention Class B, but Sae-sensei said that we are Class A starting from today and when I left the classroom the nameplate was also changed into Class A. Suppose she decides to come to my class, she may end up going to the wrong room.

I also stretched my hand for a handshake and we both shook our hands, however she was holding my hand a bit too tight perhaps she was measuring my strength I guess. Her grip strength was quite exceptional for a girl, if she did this to a normal guy she would've broken a bone or two.

Fuka: "You have quite the strength Kouhai-kun" So she was testing me after all.

Kiyo: "I could say the same for you Senpai, you have some strength yourself" She just laughed in response and we both separated her hands.

Kiyo: "So do you need anything from me ?" From what I heard she hardly speaks with anyone, so I wonder why she had called me.

Fuka: "My no need to be so hasty, I just wanted to have a talk with an interesting underclassmen"

Fuka: "Why don't we sit down first" She said pointing to the bench where I usually sat, I just nodded and sat down, she also sat down next to me but she was a bit too close.

Kiyo: "So What did you want to talk to talk about?"

Fuka: "I have been coming here often for almost a year. Many people come here to watch the scenery but soon get bored of staring the same sea every time, so it's deserted most of the time. When I first saw you I thought you would also stop coming after a day or two but it's already been a month and here you are. Aren't you bored?"

Kiyo: "Till now I haven't gotten bored, but if I do get bored I'll just gaze at the sky above me or listen to sound of the waves colliding against the walls and the sounds of the tree leaves fluttering because of the wind. The atmosphere here feels peaceful and calm. Not many people come here. That's another reason why I come here everyday" I often come here during night time and just stare at the black sky above me which slowly sucks away my darkness. I once saw Kiryuuin sitting here during night time.

Kiyo: "How about you?"

Fuka: "Same reason as you"

Kiyo: "I see" It looks we both have the same tastes to a certain extent. I noticed she didn't bring anything to eat. I opened my bento and as I did, kiryuin senpai went back to gazing at the sky. I took of the lid and placed half of the contents in it. Normally I carry an extra pair of chopsticks for emergencies in case i lose it. I placed the chopsticks sticks in the lid and handed it to Kiryuuin.

Kiyo: "Here" Kiryuuin-senpai was a bit surprised at my actions, though I don't think it's anything big since it's basic etiquette to share your food with someone who doesn't have it. She was hesitant in taking it.

Kiyo: "Lunch break has just begun, so I doubt you had your lunch. I also prepared extra than usual so please help yourself. If you think I have put something in it then don't worry I am eating the same dish as you. And if you are in a diet then I won't force you" She chuckled a bit before taking it.

Fuka: "Then I'll accept it gladly" She took it from my hands and placed it on her lap, we both said "Itadakimasu" in unison and dug into the food. I had prepared Chinese Chicken Fried Rice with Indian Style Fried Chicken since I had brought fresh chicken just today morning and these dishes taste better in fresh chicken. Both are spicy food foods, which go hand in hand with each other.

Fuka: "Delicious"

Kiyo: "I am glad it fits your tastes"

Fuka: " Kouhai-kun do you practice cooking?"

Kiyo: "No why?"

Fuka: "Your cooking is really delicious to the point I can't believe an high schooler made this. Even five star rated restaurant's dishes pale in comparison to this"

Kiyo: "I think you are exaggerating it. It's nothing big if you ask me."

Fuka: "I am a good cook myself, so I know that you don't get culinary skills like this overnight. The chicken has been soaked for the right amount of time and Fried to get the perfect texture, the outside is crispy while the inside is tender and soft. I don't know much about Chinese dishes but I can say this one is in the same level as the Indian Style Fried Chicken. I'll give you a perfect score for this"

Kiyo: "I guess I do know a bit of cooking."

Fuka: "A bit huh" She muttered to herself I decided to ignore that.

Kiyo: "So What did you want to tell me?"

Fuka: "Anything is fine as long as I can figure out what sort of person you are?"

Kiyo: "Figure out, I thought Kiryuuin-senpai hardly took interest in anyone" She laughed loudly at my reply.

Fuka: "You seem to have misunderstood something Kouhai-kun, I am not a person who doesn't care about other people, I talk to people I am interested in just like how I am talking with you. For the record I was interested in some people but lost it as fast as it occurred"

Kiyo: "Can I know their names?"

Fuka: "The Student Council President and the Vice President"

Kiyo: "Oh, what made you lose interest in them, they are considered as the best students in the whole school" I came to know about the President and the Vice President from Ichinose. I also obtained other information about the Council when I overheard a conversation between some teachers.

Fuka: "They are inferior to me so I lost my interest in them, they are the kind of people, you can find just anywhere. They just aren't worth my time" If it was some other student who said this, I would call them crazy, I dunno about the strengths of her nor the student council members but I have a feeling that she may surpass them. Not to mention her terrifying strength.

Kiyo: "I don't how abstract this is, but I heard that you don't contribute to your class"

Fuka: "I am not interested in the System of aiming for Class A, although the biggest selling point of this school is that you can to whatever University you want or find employment wherever you want, I believe I can achieve whatever I want with my own abilities. I simply chose this school on a whim" What she said was true, as long you have the skills it doesn't matter whichever class you graduate from. For instance suppose two students apply for the same university, the first one is a below average student who has graduated from Class A, while the second one is someone who has graduated from Class D with excellent grades. It's obvious that, the student with higher grades will be chosen.

Suppose, both of them have the same grades, then without a doubt the student who's graduated from Class A will be the one who'll get selected. Class A is an extra tag which may come in handy for students who don't have any particular skills or talent to boast about.

But even if we do graduate from Class A, the 100% eligiblity isn't fully available to us, for example if someone from this school wants to become a professional in sports that depends on ones performance and efforts, the 100% eligiblity rate which the school offers will be pretty much useless in cases like this.

Kiyo: "Would you have chosen this place if you knew before you came that the structure of this school is centered around co-operation"

Fuka: "That's not the case. I like this school in fact I haven't had a single complaint ever since I arrived here. The point system is also very pleasant" Unlike most she seems to be enjoying her life here, there's no need to cling onto the goal of Class A as if you could achieve anything you want with your abilities. And Kiryuuin had the abilities to achieve whatever she wants so there's reason for her to worry about anything.

Kiyo: "It seems that you are fine with being hated by others"

Fuka: "Other people's evaluation don't matter to me" She gave me a straightforward reply accompanied by a strange laughter.

Fuka: "I wanted to ask you something but instead you are the one who's questioning me"

As if switching from the defense to offense, Kiryuuin asked me a question.

Fuka: "It's time you told me about yourself"

Kiyo: "Why me. There are many others who are ' interesting'. "

Fuka: "It's intuition. My instincts tell me that the person sitting next to me is no ordinary person"
Trusting her instincts with no basis at all, women's intuition is really scary.

Fuka: "Are interested in graduating from Class A?"

Kiyo: "To be honest I don't care whichever Class I am in." She burst into laughter at my statement.

Fuka: "Then you don't mind being placed in Class D?"

Kiyo: "Well I'll get less private points if I am in the lower classes but aside from that I don't have any particular complaints"

Fuka: "So You don't mind being ridiculed?"

Kiyo: "Other people's evaluation doesn't matter to me" She gave a mischievous smile at my statement.

Fuka: "I see, you say some interesting things Kouhai-kun"

Fuka: "Are you still Single?"

Kiyo: "Unfortunately Yes"

Fuka: "I see, then it's okay"

Kiyo: "uh what's okay?"

Fuka: "Nothing you need to know Kouhai-kun"

Fuka: "Are you in any club?"

Kiyo: "I am not, what about you Kiryuuin-senpai?"

Fuka: "Clubs are a waste of time for me, there's nothing I can learn from it"

Kiyo: "I see"

Kiyo: "Senpai If you don't mind can I ask you something?"

Fuka: "Go ahead"

Kiyo: "Don't you have any friends?" This had been on my mind for a while, surely she wasn't like Horikita who hated the idea of having friends but I never saw her hangout with anyone else, I doubt she's enjoying her stay in this school all alone.

Fuka: "I'm no good at making friends in fact I've never had someone who I could consider a friend, let alone a close one." She stated as a matter of fact without any hint of sadness or emotions in her voice, I am sure she doesn't hate having friends but still having someone to hang around with is more good than hanging out by yourself.

Kiyo: "Anyways wanna be my friends with me Kiryuuin-senpai?" I said as I stretched my hand. Even though we only talked for ten minutes we knew each other to some extent. And she was the first person in the school I have shared lunch with so i guess she qualifies to be considered as 'friend'. She alternatively looked at the outstretched hand and my face, it was getting awkward as the time passed I also felt a bit embarrassed as my hand was still outstretched.

Kiyo: "uh Well it's fine if you don't want to" I said as I retracted my hand away from her, but before I could even move it a bit she held my hand and shook it.

Fuka: "Sure why not" She said while showing a genuine smile, seeing it just made me realize how much of a beauty she was.

Fuka: "So he's my first friend huh" She muttered something to herself which I couldn't make out.

Kiyo: " What's wrong?"

Fuka: "haha, just thinking how my first friend ended up as the first person I took so much interest in"

Kiyo: "I see" I didn't know how exactly to respond to her question so this was the best reply I could come up with.

Fuka: "The food was quite tasty" She said handing me the lid, she threw the wooden chopsticks to the dustbin without even turning around or looking towards that direction, she had memorized her surroundings completely. She looked cool when she did that.

Fuka: "Kouhai-kun, this may be silly but why do you prepare your own food?"

Kiyo: "Do you want an honest answer?"

Fuka: "It's upto you"

Kiyo: "Well the cafeteria food lacks quality, not that I am saying it's bad, it's just compared to what I ate for all these years the food here pales in quality"

Fuka: "I see, you certainly are a unique man." After that she started typing something in an ID card

Fuka: "Here, I have already saved my contact info in your student ID card, and I have also saved your number in mine" She said while handing me my Student ID card. Wait when did she even take it from me?

Fuka: "You can message or call me whenever you want, but I prefer calls more than messages understand?" She said peering deep into my eyes.

Kiyo: "Uh Yes"

Fuka: "See you later Kouhai-kun" She said while brushing off the non-existent dirt from her back and walked off into the distance, I just stared at her back which was gradually disappearing from my line of sight. Even though others evaluation of her is not very good, I think she's still a good person at least to me I guess.
After a few minutes I also decided to head to my classroom.

(A/N: This book has gained 10k reads(by the time you guys read this chapter I guess it would reached 10k), honestly I didn't expect this so thank you guys, I Know 10k reads isn't anything big but for a beginner like me it's honestly surprisingly so thanks my readers for supporting me.

Btw Do you guys want some special chapter for 10k reads?
I saw other authors making special chapters for 5k and 10k reads, I honestly don't have any idea about what I should do.
Since you guys were the ones who gave me these reads, you can request me anything or give me an idea, I'll choose the one which is good and make a chapter on it.
How about it?

Nazuna will be from Class B in this fic, so she's in the same class as Kiryuin and Kiriyama, she isn't friends with Kiryuin but they interact with each other sometimes.

Was Kiryuuin OOC??

Word Count: 2609

10. The Student Council

Ichinose Po V

While I was about to head to the cafeteria for lunch, music player in the speaker indicating an announcement.

Ichinose Honami of Class A please come to the student council office.

I couldn't hide the excitement within me when the announcement was made. I had applied for a post in the Student Council and I was interviewed for the same just a few days back. I guess it's related to that.

Ichinose: "Guys you can go ahead of me, I'll catch up with you later"

Mako: "Take your time honami-chan"

Chihiro: "Yeah after all it's student council business"

Ichinose: "I'll be taking my leave then"

With that I left the classroom, I saw the figure of someone familiar in the corridor. It was Ayanokoji-kun. He projects himself as an ordinary guy but I am sure he's more than what he let's on. He showed his incredible physical abilities when he won the swimming race by a landslide, to me it looked like he hardly put in any effort. He has excellent observational skills because he had deduced information about the S-system so easily while I was wracking my brains over it. He's insight of people is quite exceptional too, during the time when we had swimming classes the boys had to bet on the girls, most of them bet on either me or Ando-san, I don't know why they chose since I am not very good at sports, others mostly chose Ando-san because she was in the clubs. However Ayanokoji-kun on the other hand chose Minamikata-san who no one had chosen, and she was the one who ended up winning, he's observational skills is extraordinary. He also took the top spot in 'Most handsome guys' list, ever since I arrived here I haven't seen him smile for even once even then he's still pretty handsome.

When I passed by him, our eyes met I gave him a smile and walked off to the Student Council. I knocked at the office door twice, waiting for the reply.

Manabu: "Enter"

Ichinose: "Excuse me" I said while opening the door. I unconsciously stiffened upon entering inside. The president was sitting at the center of the table, accompanied by other members of the council. Two other students were also present in the room, a short girl with lilac colored hair holding a cane in her hand standing with a smile on her face she looked very cute, next to her stood a bald student with a serious expression on his face. I was a bit nervous because I was the only one who was standing here alone.

When I walked into the room the bald student glared at me while the lilac hair girl just smiled at me one that did not reach her eyes.

Manabu: "Before we get into business, why don't you introduce yourselves"

Sakayangi: "Sakayanagi Arisu of Class B"

Katsuragi: "Katsuragi Kohei of Class B"

Ichinose: "Ichinose Honami Of Class A, nice to meet you."

Tachibana: "Have a seat first" We three sat down as instructed, Sakayangi-san was sitting next to me, while Katsuragi-kun sat in the corner next to her. Nazuna-senpai who was sitting across the table gave me a smile, I returned the same to her. We both met in the pallet cafe and became close friends soon after. Nagumo-senpai, Tonokawa-senpai and Kiriyama-senpai were also present in the room.

[A /N: Tonokawa is a student council member, I added Nazuna into the student council because I just felt like it.]

Manabu: "Congratulations Ichinose, your class managed to pass the month without any loss in class points. An incredible feat if I may so"

Manabu: "It's very rare for a class to not lose any class points at the starting month infact this is the first time a miracle like this has occurred."

Manabu: "Tell me how did you decipher about the S-system?" He said while pushing his glasses up.

Ichinose: "It wasn't me who deduced it, it was a classmate of mine I just relayed the information to my classmates" The president smirked at my reply.

Manabu: "By chance is it a boy named 'Ayanokoji Kiyotaka' ?" I was a bit surprised at his reply, even Sakayangi-san sitting next to me was surprised, she didn't even change her reaction ever since we came here however when the President mentioned Ayanokoji-kun's name her face was filled with surprise and excitement?

Ichinose: "Umm yes, but how did you know about him President"

Sakayangi: "Fufu excellence meets excellence as they say right Mr.President"

Manabu: "He's just an interesting person who piqued my interest" The other members of the Council were surprised at his reply.

Nagumo: "Someone has caught Horikita-senpai's interest now that's interesting"

Manabu: "Tachibana, go bring him here"

Tachibana: "Yes, President. Umm Ichinose-san where does Ayanokoji-kun eat his lunch?" My mind blanked out when she asked this question because I don't really know where he usually ate. I once asked him to join us for lunch but he said he's not very comfortable with crowds so he declined my invitation I didn't pry further.

Ichinose: "I don't really know, he usually brings his own bento, he isn't comfortable with crowds so he doesn't eat with us."

Tachibana: "I see" She said with a disappointed tone.

Manabu: "Kiriyama, Tonokawa bring the student named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka here. I think you know where to search for him."

(A/N: I don't know whether Tonokawa is a girl or not, so do I make her as a female or a male?)

Kiriyama/Tonokawa: "Yes President" The president glanced towards Tachibana, taking his hint she also left the room. Honestly i was a bit jealous of Ayanokoji-kun because he earned the recognition of the Student Council President so easily.

Manabu: "You have got your answer now, you are free to leave" The president said facing to Katsuragi and Sakayangi.

Katsuragi: "We are still not convinced that Class B which is inferior to Class A was able to deduce more about S-system than Class A could."

Manabu: "Whether you are convinced or not doesn't matter, someone from the lower class was able to outsmart you, that's the fact. If you still outstay your welcome I'll have to take appropriate actions"

Katsuragi: "I am sorry, but may I ask you a question?"

Manabu: "Go ahead"

Katsuragi: "About my application-"

Manabu: "You were rejected" The president sternly interrupted Katsuragi-kun. He showed a disappointed and sad expression but soon regained his composure.

Katsuragi: "May I know why?"

Manabu: "You are not qualified to be in the Student Council. Someone who blames others instead of improving oneself has no place in the Student Council"

Sakayangi: "If you don't mind can we stay here Mr.President I would like to meet Ayanokoji Kiyotaka-kun"

Manabu: "Just don't cause any trouble"

Katsuragi: "We won't"

Manabu: "Your application was also rejected, I am sure you know the reason why" He said while facing to me.

Ichinose: "Yes, President" I still need to improve myself I guess.

Nagumo: "It's very rare for you to take interest in anyone Horikita-senpai"

Manabu: "As I said he just caught my interest"

Sakayangi: "If I may ask how did the President know about Ayanokoji-kun"

Manabu: "I'll mention it when the man in question comes" It looks like President didn't want to talk about it yet. More than twenty minutes had passed and the others were yet to return.

Nagumo: "They are taking too much time Horikita-senpai" After waiting for another five minutes Kiriyama-senpai, Tonokawa-senpai and Tachibana-senpai all returned at the same time.

Tachibana: "Sorry president I couldn't find him anywhere"

Kiriyama: "Same here"

Tonokawa: "I searched everywhere but I couldn't find him"

Sakayangi: "What a shame"

Manabu: "You are free to go now" He said while facing us three. I left the room without saying anything.

3rd PoV

Nagumo: "Horikita-senpai aren't you gonna meet him?"

Manabu: "Lunch break is about to end, it'll be better if I speak with him after evening classes end"

Nagumo: "Then I'll take my leave Horikita-senpai, I am hungry after all. I look forward to meeting the Kouhai who caught your interest" Nagumo left the council room and headed to the cafeteria.

Tonokawa: "It's really strange seeing you taking interest in anyone President" At his question, manabu took a file which was next to him and slided it across the table, Tonokawa taking the hint stopped it.

Manabu: "See it for yourself" Tonokawa took the file in his hands and opened it. The other members were also curious so they gathered around Tonokawa's desk to look at it. They couldn't hide their surprise when they saw the information inside it. It was the report containing Ayanokoji's entrance marks. They were all stunned seeing it.

Nazuna: "Woah"

Tonokawa: "Is he real"

Kiriyama: "D-did he manipulate his own score"

Manabu: "Zero points in Japanese, Hundred points in Mathematics, Zero Points in Social Studies, Hundred points in English, Fifty Points in Science. He even got fifty points in the recent quiz"

Manabu: "Not only that, he seems to have a good grasp of how this school works"

Tachibana: "What do you mean Horikita-kun?"

Manabu: "Nothing" He said with a Smirk

Nazuna: "I see, he's certainly an interesting student President"

Manabu: "Indeed"

(A/N: Have you guys wondered how sad it'll be when Cote ends, damn it makes me more depressed than Eren's death in Attack on Titan.
I guess the novel will end in about five years, if you're wondering why the author is saying this because I imagined Cote ln ending and I ended getting depressed for no particular reason. So I am sharing what I have with you guys

Anyways what are your thoughts on how Cote will end, my guess is that Kiyo's mom files charges against Ayanopapa he gets arrested and Kiyo is free for the rest of his life. And for his girlfriend I would be happy if he gets paired with Fuka, Nazuna or Ichinose though the probability is quite low for Fuka and Nazuna since they are seniors. Or there might be more good characters if Kiyo reaches third year.
Anyway I just wanted to share this because of my unknown depression. Don't hate the author, if you want new chapters.)

Sayonara desu desu

Word Count: 1739

11. The Student Council Pt. 2

Kiyo Pov

After lunch break ended classes resumed for the day, I did my usual job of staring outside the window, everything was as usual today except for Ichinose who was acting strangely today, normally she would pay close attention to what the teachers are teaching but today her concentration was totally off and she was glancing at me from to time, since we could get our class points deducted if we speak during the class I decided to ignore her for now.

Sae: "That's it for today's class make sure to revise the materials when you go home, class dismissed"

Kiyo: "Ichinose, did something happen?"

Ichinose: "...N-no, why do you ask?" I am sure there was something bothering her because she hesitated to answer and she wouldn't normally stutter.

Kiyo: "Well if there's some-"

Chihiro: "Honami-chan, what happened about the Student Council?"

Mako: "What post did you get Honami-chan?" Suddenly Ichinose turned gloomy, and her smile disappeared.

Ichinose: "About that I didn't get accepted"

Mako: "WHAT, why Honami-chan?"

Chihiro: "I was sure that Honami-chan would get accepted"

Ichinose: "Huh, how do I say this, I was just not qualified I guess" I was honestly surprised that someone like Ichinose wasn't able to get into Student Council I am sure she was more than qualified for the role. I had heard some teachers speaking about the internal rival between the President and Vice President of the Student Council, I think it's related to that.
Another thing that was bugging me was Ichinose's placement to Class B, she's a student who clearly belongs to Class A, she's good in academics and above average in sports and she's got good communication skills too, she doesn't have seem to have any flaws either.

Mako: "Don't be depressed Honami-chan, if you try hard and apply again I am sure you can do it"

Chihiro: "Gambate Honami-chan"

Shibata: "Ichinose-san, did you get accepted into the council?"

Ichinose: "No I wasn't"

Shibata: "W-what, that's totally unexpected I thought they called you to give you a post"

Ichinose: "Well the reason they called me was because-"

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka Of Class A, Please Come to the Student Council.

After the announcement all eyes in the class suddenly turned towards me.

Shibata: "Ayanokoji I pray you get accepted"

Hamaguchi: "Ayanokoji-kun did you apply for the Student Council too?"

Kiyo: "No, I didn't"

Mako: "Then why-"

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun I think you should go to the Council, you wouldn't want to keep the President waiting"

Kiyo: "Yeah, I guess I should go" I left the classroom and headed towards the Council Office.

After a few minutes of walking I finally reached the council office, I knocked at door twice, awaiting for permission to enter.

Manabu: "Enter" I heard a male voice from inside the room, it was the President's voice.

I opened the door, and entered the room, everyone present in the room were looking at me. About five people were seated in a long table looking at me. There was the Student Council President Horikita Manabu, the Secretary Tachibana Akane, A black haired guy, A girl with Chocolate Brown hair with sunflower shaped hairclips on both the sides, A girl with black hair tied to a ponytail.

Instead of going inside I leaned against the wall by the door.

Tachibana: "Have a seat first"

Kiyo: "I will just stand here I want to finish this up quickly" Here I thought of finishing this very quickly.

Manabu: "It'll take time, so I advise you take a seat" I sighed and sat down in front of the President.

Manabu: "Before I get to the Main topic, I think it's better to introduce ourselves.
I am the Student Council President, Horikita Manabu of Class 3-A"

Tachibana: "I am Tachibana Akane of Class 3-A Secretary Of the Student Council, Nice to meet you"

Kiriyama: "I am Kiriyama Ikuto of Class 2-B, Nice to meet you"

Nazuna: "I am Nazuna Asahina of Class 2-B, Nice to meet you Ayanokoji-kun"

Tonokawa: "I am Tonokawa Of Class 2-B, Nice to meet you."

Manabu: "The Vice-President is Nagumo Miyabi Of Class 2-A, he's busy at the moment so he won't be able to accompany us" After their introduction was finished they turned their attention towards me, I am guessing they want me to introduce myself. They already know my name don't they?

Kiyo: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka of Class 1-A, nice to meet you"

Kiyo: "So what does the SCP want with me?"

Manabu: "Getting straight to the point huh?" He mumbled something which I couldn't make out

Manabu: "You're an interesting student Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: sigh "Don't tell me you called me all the way here just to call me an interesting student" The President just smirked at my question.

Manabu: "When I looked at your entrance exam results your scores piqued my interest, I was shocked" I just remained silent, hinting him to continue

Manabu: "Zero points in Japanese, Hundred points in Mathematics, Zero Points in Social Studies, Hundred points in English, Fifty Points in Science. You even got fifty points in the recent quiz" The other members of the Council didn't show any change in their expressions, looks like they knew about my score.

Kiyo: "A rather frightening coincidence"

Manabu: "I took a look at your written test papers, and I was once again shocked seeing it. You seem to have manipulated your own scores, you scored fifty points in science, and you wrote the test only for fifty marks. What's more surprising is that you used complex formulas in Math and Science, which a first year high school student shouldn't have been taught" I am honestly surprised that these topics hadn't yet been taught to high school students, if I remember correctly I learnt it when I was about to turn five in the White room.

Manabu: "May I know the reason why you manipulated your own scores"

Kiyo: "I am sure you already know the reason why" ANHS school vastly differs from other high schools. This school takes student reports from other middle schools and admits the students it sees fit, even though that man said he'll help me get in here I couldn't trust him, so I manipulated my scores to gain the attention of the higher ups so that I could get in. In the end it's still unclear whether I was admitted here because of that man or because I managed to gain the attention of the school.

Manabu: "Haha I see You certainly are an interesting student"

Manabu: "Ayanokoji if you wish I can appoint you as the vice president" I was surprised at his proposal, the other members were stunned, I had thought he would ask me to join the Student Council but I didn't expect he would straight up give me the Vice-president position.

Kiriyama: "W-wait a minute President"

Tonokawa: "P-president a-are you serious?"

Tachibana: " P-president This is completely unprecedented, we can't just appoint this rude first year as the Vice President, we don't even know whether he's capable"

Manabu: "Could I take that as you questioning my evaluation?" The President glared at Tachibana shutting her down.

Manabu: "There can be two student council vice presidents. There is typically only one in any given year, but if you wanted the position, it wouldn't be impossible"

Nazuna: "N-no, no no no, President! There's no way Miyabi would permit something like that"

Kiyo: "I refuse" Their surprise expression turned into one of shock at my refusal. Joining the Student Council has no merit, except for people like Ichinose who wish to develop this school, but I have no interest in working for this school.

Tachibana: "On top that he refuses"

Nazuna: "D-did y-you just decline it?"

Kiyo: "Well I may think about it if you answer some of questions"

Manabu: "Go ahead"

Kiyo: "Why did you refuse Ichinose's application for the Student Council"

Manabu: "She wasn't qualified enough"

Kiyo: "I want an honest answer" The others members except Tachibana were clearly confused at where the conversation was going.

Manabu: "Let's say I just wanted to keep them out of something"

Kiyo: "So it was true after all"

Manabu: "What are you implying?"

Kiyo: "I heard that the President and Vice President are in odds with each other, I thought you didn't accept any first years because you wanted to keep them away from the Vice President or you wanted to protect them from the him, after all the President is someone who doesn't wish to harm the innocent".

Kiyo: "I get that you don't want other's to be taken advantage of by Nagumo but aren't making a big mistake"

Tachibana: "W-what, how dare you. Do you even have the capabilities to find fault in him"

Kiriyama: "This first year is too rude President" Tachibana and Kiriyama seem to respect the President, so it's understandable they would get angry when a mere first year accuses the President of making a mistake. Though in Tachibana's case I think she has a crush on him, from the moment I entered the room The President has stolen about twenty glances from Tachibana, she has smiled four times after seeing his face but the others doesn't seem to have noticed it including the President.
Or the president is pretending to not notice it.

Manabu: "Tachibana, Kiriyama I am the one speaking with him" [Glare]

Manabu: "What might it be?" He didn't deny what I said, so there's certainly a rivalry going on between the President and the Vice President.

Kiyo: "Lets take Ichinose for example, suppose you keep rejecting her application every time, Nagumo might take advantage of that and approach her without your knowing, first he'll fabricate some reason for her declination which will definitely make you the bad guy in Ichinose's eyes, since he's the Vice President she might easily believe him"

Kiyo: "Ichinose does look innocent but I can guarantee she isn't naive enough to be tainted by the likes of others, that's why it's better if you have her in your side"
I still don't know much about this Nagumo guy, but since the President is going as far as to not involve others there's a possibility that he might target those who go against him.
To think even the Student Council is having an internal rift.

Kiyo: "In the end your the one who knows him more than me, so I might be wrong too"

Manabu: "Are there any more questions?"

Kiyo: "Before that, I want everyone except for Tachibana-senpai to go outside"

Kiriyama: "W-what!"

Manabu: "Kiriyama" He called out to him in a serious tone, it was an indirect way of saying get out. They all reluctantly left the room.

Kiyo: "Tachibana-senpai make sure they are at a distance so they won't be able to eavesdrop"
She seemed hesitant at first but upon receiving a glance from the President she quickly confirmed it.

Manabu: "Before we speak I would like to say that you have already caught Nagumo's eye." sigh. Its just been a month and I have already made an enemy, how troublesome.

Kiyo: "Well I don't think he'll let me stay here in peace" He smirked at my question.

Manabu: "What did you want to talk about?"

Kiyo: "I want information about Nagumo Miyabi, my answer might depend on what you say"

Manabu: "Nagumo Miyabi..." He then told me everything about Nagumo Miyabi. Nagumo wants to turn this school into an ultimate meritocracy I don't think it's a bad idea, but the methods he has used have led to twelve expulsions, by no means is it a small number, it's more than one fourth of a class's strength. He has control majority of the second year, though it's not surprising because of the number of expulsions he has caused. Since I have come up in his radar it wouldn't be surprising if he comes after me.

Kiyeo: "So the reason you want me to join the council is to stop this guy" He smirked at my question

Manabu: "Yes, I don't think the school will be in good hands if he becomes the President. You can use any means necessary, you can remove him from his position as the Vice President if you manage to become the President, you can get himexposed in committing a careless action, or just obstruct him. You can use whatever methods you find suitable. I have tried to stop him but my efforts were fruitless and I didn't have much time to deal with him"

Kiyo: "Do you mind if I expell him?" Tachibana looked stunned at my question, the President just smirked at my question.

Manabu: "You have my full Co-operation if you go with that"

Kiyo: "I may or may not join the council but I can guarantee you that Nagumo won't become the President, that said don't expect me to take action right now" l

Manabu: "Of course I wouldn't ask something so unreasonable"

Tachibana: "Horikita-kun I think you are trusting him way too much"

Manabu: "We'll see about that."

Kiyo: "You'll owe me five favors and I won't ask anything absurd. If push comes to shove all three standing outside may end up getting expelled, If you don't have any problems with this then we have a deal."

Manabu: "There won't be a need to involve them, even though they are close with Nagumo every one of them loathes him, because of Nagumo a classmate of theirs was expelled." so they are pretending to be his friends so their classmates don't get targeted, but I can't ignore possibility they may be planning to betray their class.

Manabu: "I'll accept your deal, but I advise you to careful."

Kiyo: "I will" I don't yet know the full capabilities of Nagumo but if he has managed to expell twelve students then he isn't someone who should be taken lightly.

Manabu: "How about we exchange contact information?"

Kiyo: "uh oh here" I showed him my Student ID card and we both exchanged our contact information, I also exchanged my contact information with Tachibana.

Kiyo: "Before I go can I see some first year students report, consider this as a way of showing your cooperation"

Manabu: "Those information are highly classified, not even the homeroom teachers or the Principal have access to them." I knew that getting hands on such valuable information won't be easy but he didn't include the Student Council, so I guess he has some access to them.

Kiyo: "Yes or No?" He asked him in a demanding tone, he was silent for about five seconds looking like he was lost in thought then he stood up from where he was seat, went over to a cupboard, he unlocked it and took out four files.

Manabu: "Here" He handed me those four large files containing the information of the first years, at first I just I wanted to see Ichinose's and Kushida's report but this is an opportunity to gather useful information about enemy classes so I ended up going through all the files. After about five minutes I had finished going through every file, Tachibana and the President might be thinking I was scraping through the documents for a particular person's information but instead I was memorizing all of them.

Kiyo: "I have to say, being in the Student Council does have it's merits"

Manabu: "These past five minutes we just had an idle talk" It was his way of saying to keep quiet about this matter.
I nodded to him and walked towards the door but just when I was about to step out he called out to me.

Manabu: "Ayanokoji I forgot to ask you, what's your relationship with Kiryuuin Fuka?"

Kiyo: "We are friends, why do you ask"

Manabu: "She asked me some information about you, it's very rare to see that girl interested in someone, no as a matter of fact she wasn't even interested in anyone before. She's incredibly talented more so than Nagumo, the only one student in second year who isn't afraid of Nagumo, she'll really helpful to you." Does she even talk to anyone?

Kiyo: "I'll keep that in mind"

After answering him i stood up and walked out of the council room.
I guess it's time to have a little talk with Ichinose Honami

*A/N : Nazuna will be in Class 2-B

Word Count: 2759

12. Ichinose's Secret

I was sitting in my room, waiting for a certain Ichinose. I had texted her to come to my room saying that I had some Important topic to discuss about.

Kiyo: [Can you come to my room, I have something important to discuss with you. My room number is ] The read make appeared and she instantly replied back.

Ichinose: [Alright I'll be there in five minutes]
I didn't think she would agree right away considering she's a girl and a boy had just invited her to his room, I guess she has a bit of trust in me.

Knock*Knock*

Kiyo: "Coming" I went up to the door and opened it for Ichinose to enter. She was still in her uniform.

Ichinose: "Excuse me" She said while entering my room, I closed the door and locked it, I also put on the U-lock for safety. Ichinose turned around because of the noise of metal clacking she seemed confused at my actions.

Kiyo: "Rest assured I won't do anything to you. I called you here to discuss about something important, I didn't want anyone to eavesdrop or intrude"

Ichinose: "No no, I wasn't suspicious of you, I was just confused"

Kiyo: "Any girl would be suspicious of such actions so I am not offended or anything"

Ichinose: "I wasn't really suspicious, After all Ayanokoji-kun isn't like that"

Kiyo: "You can sit in the bed, I'll prepare coffee."

Ichinose: "Pardon the intrusion" She removed her shoes went over to my bed and sat on it . I went to the kitchen and prepared some coffee for both of us. I took a jar containing cookies that I had prepared yesterday and placed them in the tray.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun your room is surprisingly very empty, are you a minimalist?" If you ignore the bookshelf my room is as empty as it was when I first entered here.

Kiyo: "I just didn't want to waste points"

Kiyo: "Here" I said while handing her a cup, I placed two cookies on the sides of the saucer so that she could eat them easily.

Ichinose: "Thank You" After taking a sip, she took a bite off the cookie.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, did you make this?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, why is not good?"

Ichinose: "No No, it tastes really delicious, I know you bring your own bento everyday but didn't think you could bake so well Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "It's not anything big, everyone can do this if they just look up for recipes in the internet"

Ichinose: "Yeah, but you don't get the gist of cooking very easily. As a girl I am confident in my cooking skills and I can say you are even better than me"

Kiyo: "Well I know a bit of cooking I guess" We both silently drank our coffee and ate our cookies.

Ichinose: "So Ayanokoji-kun, what did you want to talk about?" After we both finished our drinks she asked me this question.

Kiyo: "What did the Student Council President tell you?" Her expression turned gloomy for a second before her usual smile disappeared.

Ichinose: "I am not qualified enough and that it's still not time" I knew that she was already rejected and I also knew the reason she was declined was because of Nagumo, however I decided to play ignorant as this is a perfect opportunity for me to try something.

Kiyo: "Ichinose you were on the Student Council in your middle school right, the Student Council President no less"

Ichinose: "Yeah that's why I wanted to join the Student Council here as well"

Kiyo: "Ichinose you were also one of the top scorers during the entrance exams right?" She widened her eyes at my question.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, How did you know about that"

Kiyo: "Well I just made a guess looking at your quiz scores, turns out i was right"

Ichinose: "I see"

Kiyo: "Honestly you're quite amazing Ichinose"

Ichinose: "But the President didn't acknowledge me" She said with a bitter smile, soon her expression turned sad, it was because she had expected she'd be able to join the Student Council.

Kiyo: "The President offered me Vice Presidency position in the Student Council" She looked surprised but that was just for a moment as she gave me smile soon after

Ichinose: "Congratulations Ayanokoji-kun, Honestly I knew that you'll get in to the Student Council" These were her genuine words, not a hint of malice behind it.

Kiyo: "Ichinose why do you think President Horikita rejected you?"

Ichinose: "That's because I wasn't qualified enough"

Kiyo: "Ichinose why do you think President Horikita rejected you even though you are clearly fit for the job" This time I phrased the question in a different way to give her an hint of what I am getting at.

Ichinose: "I... don't know"

Kiyo: "Normally speaking, you should've been allotted to Class A, your grades are outstanding, your physical abilities are above average, you have outstanding communication skills and you were the Student Council President in your middle school too, yet you were placed into Class B, there must be a reason for that. The President has the same doubts too" Ichinose couldn't hide her agitation when i pointed it out. Of course this was just a mere hypothesis on my part but judging from her reactions, look like I was right on the mark.

Kiyo: "Tell me Ichinose why were you placed in Class B, if the reason doesn't hinder your talents or skills I'll take responsibility and accept you into the Student Council"

Ichinose: "Is that possible?"

Kiyo: "Of course it is, the Vice-President has considerable power within the council and President Horikita was the one who offered me the post of Vice Presidency so if I want I can convince him to take you into the council" For someone who was rejected from the council, my words are a ray of hope for her.

Kiyo: "Someone who is unable to grab hold of this opportunity has no place in the student council." This was the final push for her, she wouldn't get another opportunity like this, to her this was a do or die situation.

Kiyo: "What'll you do Ichinose this is your moment"

Ichinose: "What I say here-"

Kiyo: "It won't leave this room"

Ichinose: "I...I..."
Ichinose opened up about everything.
About her own 'mistake'.
About what she had done. About the weakness she had been holding within.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun do you think a criminal like me can be forgiven?" She said with her head facing the floor, she looked like she was about to cry.

Kiyo: "Ichinose to me your someone who prioritizes others ahead of yourself, even those actions you committed were for your sister, not for your own self, and I can't even imagine the pain and regret you must have felt."
I paused for a bit taking a deep breath, using the brief silence to stress the importance of what came next

Kiyo: "I won't say what you did was right but you have suffered more than enough for what you did. And after great pains you were released from your shackles- no you managed to break free from them. I won't judge you for what you did, infact my respect for you has just increased. So hold your head high, Ichinose Honami, Secretary of the Student Council" I said while tapping my index in her forehead.

Ichinose: "Itai" I didn't apply much force but it looks like I should have toned it down.

Kiyo: "Sorry I didn't mean to hurt you"

Ichinose: "No I am okay it doesn't hurt much" She said while she gave me a genuine smile, one that I saw for the first time, my heart almost skipped a beat seeing this smile hers.

Ichinose: "Thanks Ayanokoji-kun, after talking to you I feel like a weight has been lifted off my chest"

Kiyo: "I don't think I have done anything for you though"

Ichinose: "Nope, you don't realize it but you were a big help Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "I didn't do anything though, and I also have something to say to you"

Ichinose: "Hmm what is it?"

Kiyo: " I am not the Vice President-" Her eyes widened in shock, her mouth wide open in awe

Ichinose: "WHAT" She was literally shouting, if the people outside hear a girl screaming so loud in my room they might misunderstand.

Kiyo: "geez let me finish, the President offered me vice presidency post but I declined it"

Ichinose: "Y-you declined it?" She asked me with an even more surprised expression.

Kiyo: "Yeah, I don't like doing unnecessary things but don't worry you'll be the Secretary of the Student Council starting from tommorow
Also I rigged my scores in the quiz, if I wanted I could've achieved a perfect score but in that case I would've had to start a study group but I didn't want to so Sorry for that" She might eventually know that I manipulated my scores so it's better if I reveal it myself than a third party saying this to her.

Ichinose: "It's okay Ayanokoji-kun, I knew you were someone intelligent, if you didn't want to tutor anyone you could've just told me, I could've helped you"

Kiyo: "Well I didn't want to trouble you, and when you get into the council be wary of Vice President Nagumo Miyabi, one of the reasons President Horikita didn't accept you was because to protect you from him."

Ichinose: "hmm?" She tilted her head sideways cause of confusion. Cute

Kiyo: "President and Vice President are in odds with each other, apparently Nagumo wants to turn this school into a meritocracy one opposing President Horikita's ideals and he has even expelled twelve students who opposed him"

Ichinose: "T-twelve..t-thats"

Kiyo: "There's no use crying over spilled milk, I know you aren't someone who could be easily deceived and you'll have the president's support but still be careful around him. And never ever reveal what you told me just now to anyone else whatever the circumstances."

Ichinose: "uh..how do I say this, I think I should say this truth to my classmates, they entrusted me with their points so it's not fair if I hide anything from them" I honestly didn't expect her to say such a thing, I thought she wanted keep this a secret. Confessing about your past to so many people, I can't imagine myself doing it even in a thousand years, she really is a kind girl and she has my acknowledgement for it.

Kiyo: "Are you sure you? Won't you regret this?"

Ichinose: "Yup, even if they end up hating me I won't complain"

Kiyo: "Well it's your choice so I won't force you"

Ichinose: "Yeah I think it'll be good for me and the class if I just come our straight and tell them everything, I hope they accept me for who I am"

Kiyo: "Well I am sure the road won't be easy but I think Ichinose can do it and you have my support too"

Ichinose: "Yeah... Oh ah ayanokoji-kun I forgot to tell you this, Nagumo-senpai approached me after school he said he wanted to talk with me regarding council business he told me to meet him on a day off" I am sure he was aiming for what I did though I guess he wanted to keep it hidden since he told her to meet him on a day off, considering there are no council works during that time

Kiyo: "Just reject his invitation in front of the council members also mention the part about where he said it was regarding council business"

Ichinose: "Alright"

Knock*Knock*Knock*
Huh who could it be?

(A/N: I won't yet completely reveal Ichinose's past right now, I'll do it in the chapter where she confesses about it to her classmates
Ichinose's past was very anticlimactic after all the hype so I am thinking of altering it . )

Sayonara

Word Count: 2007

13. Sakayanagi Arisu

*Knock*Knock*

While I was speaking with Ichinose I heard a knock on the door. There shouldn't be any visitors right now, the only ones who may likely come to my room are Shibata, Kanzaki and Hamaguchi but Shibata has club activities right now, and Kanzaki & Hamaguchi aren't the types to show up uninvited or without any prior notice before.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun did you call anyone else?"

Kiyo: "No, I am sure I didn't call anyone else and no one informed me about coming to my room" I was pondering over who might be outside my door but I couldn't reach an conclusion if I just stand here so I decided to check who it was.

Kiyo: "You can just sit here I'll see who it is"

Ichinose: "Alright" I went over to the door and looked through the peep hole to see who it is, but all I could see was black, looks like they have covered the other end with something.
I unhooked the U Lock and opened the door, standing outside my dorm were two girls, a short lilac colored hair girl holding a cane in her right hand with a smug smile in her face and standing next to her was a purpled haired girl with a blank face.

Sakayangi: "Fufu won't you welcome your guests Ayanokoji-kun?" Two beautiful girls were standing outside my dorm room because of that people passing by were glancing at our direction, If I talk with them outside we might stand out so I decided to let them in.

Kiyo: "You can come in" I opened the door wide for them to enter. The short girl entered first followed by the purple haired girl.

Sakayangi: "Pardon the intrusion"

Ichinose: "Good Evening Sakayanagi-san and umm" Did she just say Sakayangi?

Sakayangi: "Good evening Ichinose-san, this is Kamuro Masumi-san my classmate"

Ichinose: "Good evening to you too Kamuro-san" I am still surprised that she can address strangers like her friends while the purple haired girl didn't even bother greeting Ichinose back

Kiyo: "You can sit in the bed" The both of them sat down in the bed with Sakayangi in between Ichinose and Kamuro.
Ichinose and Kamuro both had voluptuous figure, their breasts were big compared to a normal high school girl, in contrast to these two girls Sakayangi looked like a middle school student barely developed in both the upper region and the lower back region.

Sakayangi: "Ayanokoji-kun were you perhaps thinking of something rude about me?" Is she an esper?

Kiyo: "Hmm What do you mean?" I tilted my head in confusion trying to play dumb

Sakayangi: "Fufu it's nothing" I saw Kamuro's lips curl up slightly at her question, Sakayangi noticed this too but ignored it.

Kiyo: "Which do you prefer Coffee or tea?" I asked facing Sakayangi.

Sakayangi: "I'll have Coffee please"

Kiyo: "Alright"

Kamuro: "Hey aren't you ignoring me"

Kiyo: "I have a feeling that you won't drink what I prepare just to irritate me" She blinked her eyes twice with a surprised expression.

Kiyo: "Besides-" I leaned forward to whisper in her ear

Kiyo: "You like beer don't you" She stiffened up hearing my words. I left a baffled Kamuro behind and headed towards the Kitchen. I had already met Kamuro a few days in a convenience store where she stole a beer, the girl named Sakayangi was also sitting in a nearby bench probably waiting to catch Kamuro in the process, I don't know what happened after that because I left the store quickly careful to not be spotted by either of these two girls since only trouble might brew if they see me.

3rd PoV

Sakayangi and Ichinose both looked confused seeing Kamuro's reaction.

Sakayangi: "Masumi-san is something the matter?"

Kamuro: "I-its Nothing" Sakayangi knew that there was something wrong with her but decided not to pry further considering they are in another person's room and it'll be better if they talk this out in private.
The room was enveloped in silence, Ichinose who normally strikes up a conversation was silent, she would speak casually with anyone but right now her mind was filled with something else.
Finally Sakayangi decided to break the silence

Sakayangi: "Congratulations Ichinose-san your class managed to survive the month without a single loss in class point, a splendid achievement"

Ichinose: "Frankly speaking I didn't do anything Sakayangi-san, it's thanks to Ayanokoji-kun who deduced about the S-system and our classmates so I didn't really do anything"

Sakayangi: "is that so but tell me Ichinose-san how did you manage to control your class's behavior surely they didn't listen to your words just like that did they?" For Sakayangi the most surprising thing must be how Ichinose's class didn't have a single behavioral problem. Even though Sakayangi and Katsuragi cautioned their followers to follow proper behavior pattern forty class points were still deducted for them. Even if they knew about the S-system way earlier than everyone, gaining complete control and co operation of the entire class within a day or two is pretty much impossible for anyone.

Ichinose: "I just requested my classmates and told them what may happen if we don't exercise proper behavior and that it might affect our classmates too and that was it"

Sakayangi: "Fufu i see your classmates must be very good natured then"

Ichinose: "Yup I couldn't have asked for a better class" The awkward silence returned once again, Ichinose was hesitating to ask a question for quite some time and now she finally decided to ask Sakayangi about it.

Ichinose: "Sakayangi-san, if you don't mind can I ask you a question?"

Sakayangi: "Go ahead it looks like something has been bothering you for quite a while"

Ichinose: "Umm are acquainted with ayanokoji-kun by any chance, you looked kind of surprised when ayanokoji-kun's name came up previously in the student council and you even came to his room"

Sakayangi: "Fufu Let's just say we are childhood friends"

Ichinose/Kamuro: "Ehhhhhh" Ichinose was surprised hearing ayanokoji and Sakayangi were childhood friends, even Kamuro who's usually uninterested in anything was surprised and curious about their relationship.

Sakayangi: "Fufu is it that shocking?"

Ichinose: "I just-" She stopped mid sentence when she saw Ayanokoji coming out from the kitchen, the girls were conversing a bit louder so he heard the entire exchange that was happening but decided to ignore it.

Kiyo PoV

Kiyo: "Here's your coffee" I handed Sakayangi her coffee and some cookies to Kamuro, I had baked plenty of it but sadly I can't eat them.

My workout routine in the White Room was very intense, due to that Ice creams and sweets were never included in our diet since our diet only consisted of fruits, vegetables meat and sea foods but what we were served was the highest quality. As a matter of fact I never knew something like Ice cream existed until I was ten, I learned of the existence known as Ice Cream by pure coincidence. I made it a goal that if I somehow escape that place I'll definitely taste Ice Cream and other such sweets and now I am completely free from that cage free to enjoy whatever I want whenever I want.
But even though I am freed I still do intense exercising, to be blunt I now follow a routine that I would've been assigned with if I was currently in the White Room. There was a particular schedule in that place, i.e our exercise training increases for every three month, and today is the end of a three month term for me. So eating sugars is a high no-no if I have to maintain my muscle form.

Today I was able to befriend Kiryuin so I was planning to give her some sweets I baked when I meet her again and the remaining to Shibata or Hamaguchi, but since I have some guests in my room I might as well give this to them.

Kamuro: "I never asked for this" She said with an annoyed tone, I guess my previous statement bought on the change of mood in her.

Ichinose: "Kamuro-san, If I were you I would take that, Ayanokoji-kun baked it himself and they are quite delicious"

Sakayangi: "Fufu it certainly is delicious even the bakery baked cookies pale in comparison to this" Sakayangi said while taking a bite. Kamuro who declined my offer earlier was now slowly reaching out to the plate in my hand. Guess I'll tease her for a bit

Kiyo: "Well if you don't want I won't force you" I said while retracting my arm.

Kamuro: "H-hey that was for me right?" She looked at the plate in my hand keenly and gulped.

Kiyo: "I was planning to give this to you but since you said you don't want this I'll eat it myself"

Kamuro: "F-fine I want it alright" I held out my hand and she snatched it away from me. I took a chair and sat down in front of them waiting for them to finish eating. Sakayangi finished her coffee and was now eating sweets while Kamuro was munching on the cookies not even minding the bits falling down.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun you never mentioned that Sakayangi-san was your childhood friend"

Kiyo: "Hmm what are you talking about, this is the first time I am meeting her"

Ichinose/Kamuro: "Eh What?"

Ichinose: "Sakayangi said that you both were childhood friends"

Kiyo: "No as I said this is my first time meeting her" Excluding the part about convenience store this is my first time meeting her though I guess I have seen her before but I can kind of guess why she called me her 'childhood friend'

Ichinose: "But Sakayangi-san you said you both were childhoods friends didn't you?"

Sakayangi: "Fufu It's only me who knows him after all" She mumbled something but I couldn't make it out. Sakayangi and Kamuro finished eating and placed their plates in the table.

Sakayangi: "Thanks for the sweets it was quite delicious, isn't that right Masumi-san?"

Kamuro: "Well it's certainly good, I didn't think someone like you could bake" Was it supposed to be a compliment or an insult?

Kiyo: "So what business do you have with me?"

Sakayangi: "I wanted to have a small talk with you Ayanokoji-kun, how about we go for a walk outside"

Ichinose: "Then I'll excuse myself I wouldn't want to interrupt you two" She said while getting up from the bed and headed towards the door

Kiyo: "Hold up Ichinose I have something to give to you" I went to the Kitchen and came out with three boxes, I handed one to Ichinose who just finished wearing her shoes.

Kiyo: "I baked plenty and I can't eat them all so here you can have it"

Ichinose: "Thanks Ayanokoji-kun, I'll treat you someday too"

Kiyo: "You don't need to repay me I am just giving it you since I have extras"

Ichinose: "Think of it as my thanks to you" Saying that she quickly closed the door not giving me a chance to reply.

Kiyo: "Here you can have one as well" I handed one to both Sakayangi and Kamuro and both of them accepted it gratefully.

Kiyo: "So what did you want to talk about?"

Sakayangi: "Before that how about we go for a walk" She did mention something about going for a walk.

Kiyo: "Alright you can wait in the lobby I'll be there in about five minutes" Sakayangi and Kamuro walked out of my room, I quickly washed the plates and cups, after cleaning everything i walked to the lobby to meet up with them.

Kiyo: "So where do you want to go?"

Sakayangi: "Anywhere is fine as long as there aren't many people"

Kiyo: "Well if you know such a place, lead the way" Sakayangi stood up and started walking towards the exit, Kamuro too stood up and followed her

Sakayangi: "You don't to accompany me Masumi-san I'll be on my own from here"

Kamuro: "Hey will you be fine?"

Sakayangi: "Fufu you don't need to be worried about me Masumi-san" With that she exited the dorms while I followed her right after.
After walking for some time we reached a lonely pathway. After making sure that no one was around, Sakayangi turned towards me.

Sakayangi: "I Honestly didn't think I would meet the Masterpiece here" I had a hunch that she was gonna talk to me regarding this matter and it looks I was right. Looking at my unchanged face she showed her smug smile

Sakayangi: "You don't look surprised or is it that impossible to break through your poker face"

Kiyo: "Well let's just say I already knew about you" that man already mentioned that this school's chairman and his daughter had visited the White Room, but all I knew was the name, and when Ichinose called out to her that was the time I understood why she approached me out of the blue.

Sakayangi: "Fufu what a shame and here I thought of extorting a reaction from your face"
Judging by her actions and the course of conversation she's likely to threaten me.

Sakayangi: "Please Relax, I have no intention of telling anyone about you"

Kiyo: "Wouldn't things be easier for you if you did"

Sakayangi: "Fufu I wouldn't want anyone to take my prey and I know full well of the consequences I'll face if I do so" If Sakayangi or the Chairman reveal anything about my past or the White Room that man won't hesitate to end the Sakayangi's life and those who know about that place. But he must have a considerable trust on the chairman if he let him into the White Room.

Kiyo: "You know there was a story that I read when I was little, there once was a hunter and a lion, the hunter was bored of killing all the small animals in the town so he decided to go into the forest to hunt the lion but what he didn't realize was that the one being hunted was infact him" Sakayangi laughed at my statement.

Sakayangi: "Fufu quite confident aren't we?"

Kiyo: "Well it was good story so I thought of saying it, do you think the hunter would back away if he knew that he was the one being hunted"

Sakayangi: "Fufu of course not, if I were him I would make sure to see where things stand between him and the lion"

Kiyo: "I see" I decided to drop this topic since further continuation might just anger her.

Sakayangi: "So Ayanokoji-kun what happened to that place, I can't believe that your father would let his greatest masterpiece roam about as you want"

Kiyo: "Well I satisfied my purpose there" She fell silent for a moment and once again turned towards me.

Sakayangi: "Ayanokoji-kun this might be absurd but do you resent that place?" She asked with a sad smile in her face.

Putting aside the fact that I am unable to feel emotions I don't any reason why I should hate that place.

Kiyo: "Why would I hate it?"

Sakayangi: "Because of the fact that you were used as a lab rat for data and information and thrown away just like that when it's purpose is completed"

Kiyo: "Well I certainly was nothing more than a lab rat to them but it's thanks to that place I acquired such immense knowledge and strength that others can only dream of in their dreams" The knowledge I have far exceeded the amount a human can learn in a life span, I was even thought all forms of fighting ranging from Karate, Kung Fu, Taekwondo, Mixed Martial arts and other fighting skills to the point I can fight ten masters by myself and still defeat them.

Sakayangi: "Fufu that certainly is a good way to put it but are you okay with losing sixteen years of your freedom for that"

Kiyo: "I honestly didn't mind it, to me that place was nothing out of the ordinary"
For me that place was nothing more than a medium to cure my curiosity and it has served it's purpose. I didn't leave the White Room because I hated it I left it because of my curiousness about the outside world, if it wasn't for that I wouldn't have left that place even if I was given the chance to do so.

Sakayangi: "Nothing out of the ordinary you say, it certainly didn't look like you were having a hard time back there considering how you easily dominated your opponents"

Kiyo: "You still remember that"

Sakayangi: "Fufu of course how can I forget that I still remember that scene vividly,
behind the glass I saw a young brown haired boy with golden brown eyes playing chess, while others were trying their hardest he alone defeated every single one of them without even breaking a sweat, I was mesmerized seeing that boy he had that calm and soothing look that attracted me towards him, it was because of him that I started playing chess." She paused a bit and continued the atmosphere quickly changed into a serious one

Sakayanagi: "Honestly I never thought I would see you again, to think I would meet you here it's almost like a dream come true, I can finally realize my dearest wish by destroying your father's greatest masterpiece, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka-kun" What a weird wish to have

Kiyo: "You made it your dream to destroy me huh"

Sakayangi: "Fufu of course it is, you don't have an idea about how long I have been waiting for this, I'll make sure you taste defeat slowly in these three years."

Kiyo: "Defeat huh, even I would like to know how it feels to be defeated by someone my age"

Sakayangi: "Fufufufu don't worry Ayanokoji-kun we have a long three years ahead of us, I'll make you feel how it feels to be defeated as much as you'd like"

Kiyo: "Then please go easy on me" I said while looking at the sky

Sakayangi: "Fufu as much as I'd like to your not someone I can go easy on"

Kiyo: "Well that's true" I said while looking at the night sky above me.

Sakayangi: "Let's go back it's getting late"

Kiyo: "Yeah you're right" We both turned back and started walking towards the dorms.

Kiyo: "I've been wanting to ask this, did you by chance drop your hat in a beach" Sakayangi's eyes widened in surprise.
Before coming here I wanted to visit the sea and decided to go to a beach, there I saw a girl struggling to take her hat that had been blown away due to the wind, I picked up the hat and went over to the bench she was seated in and placed it next to her with a mineral water bottle on top of it to make it won't fly away I also placed a wet handkerchief on her neck so that she wouldn't get heatstroke. I couldn't get a clear look at her face because she had placed both her arms around her face and was sound asleep, I didn't want to disturb her so I left her and walked away, but I do remember the lilac colored hair.

Sakayangi: "So I was not mistaken back then"

Kiyo: "Well I didn't ask you this at first because many may people have the same hair color, and I was pre occupied by the fact that you knew about the White Room"

Sakayangi: "I had excluded the fact that it must be you considering your from that place but to think it was you, fate clearly likes to play with me"

Sakayangi: "Thanks for that Ayanokoji-kun, if you weren't there, the precious hat that my father gifted would've been blown away by the wind and thanks for the handkerchief too, it really helped me"

Kiyo: "You don't need to thank me, just make sure you don't go anywhere alone by yourself it's dangerous"

Sakayangi: "Fufu thanks for the concern I'll keep that in mind"

We chatted for a bit while walking to our dorms, she was asking me questions about my life in here and other things, it was a trivial topic but it didn't feel bad if you ask me, it felt strangely relieving knowing that someone here knows knows my true self and my past.

After our walk I accompanied her to her room in the upper floor, thankfully there weren't any girls so I wasn't noticed by anyone else. Today was a pretty long day I spoke with the Student Council came to know about Ichinose's past and met with my supposed childhood friend.

(A/N: I feel like this chapter wasn't good because I wrote this is more than two sittings because I lost my motivation, well if this isn't good I'll make it up for the next chapter.

Also if you Know anyone's name from Class B except for the ones I've already used comment it down I can't keep using random-kun for long)

Sayonara

Word Count: 3544

14. An Alliance

Ring*Ring

The Alarm rang exactly at five in the morning, usually I wake up a few minutes before the alarm rings, looks like I dozed off a bit.

I suppose dealing with some girls yesterday took a bit of a toll on me.
I got off my bed and neatly folded the bedsheets, and placed the pillows in their respective places. After doing my morning chores, I put on my tracksuit and headed off outside.

Kiyo: "It's really cold today" I muttered to myself as I stepped outside the dorms.

It was a chilly morning, the campus was covered in morning fog, I took a long breath and inhaled the fresh air, one of the main reasons why I prefer to do morning exercises is to experience these things, which were completely restricted to me back in that place. The morning fog covered the campus like a blanket, the air was fresh and it was quite cold.
I tightened the laces in my shoes and jogged to the central park where I usually exercise. The club members do their morning practice in the track fields and in the pool. So not many people come here in the morning.

Since I was no longer in the White Room if I don't do proper training my physical abilities might degrade over time, because of that I developed an early morning routine consisting of running, push ups, pull ups, squats. Until last month I was exercising to just maintain my body but starting from yesterday I decided to increase the intensity of my workout for muscle gain.

My body has already developed to a stage where normal exercises would no longer do me any good except for maintaining my body, so naturally I have to follow the most difficult and intense exercise routine to gain muscles.

I started with running around the park, the circumference of the park is exactly one kilometer, I finished ten laps around the park completing ten kilometers of running, the sun had already started to rise when I was halfway around fifth lap.
After that I did five hundred push ups, I used only my right arm for the first two hundred and fifty and only my left hand for the next two hundred and fifty I finished doing five hundred push ups within ten minutes. There weren't any bars for doing pull ups here, I found a tree with a thick branch yesterday, the height of the branch was appropriate for me so I decided to use that as a bar. Within ten minutes I was done with doing push ups. After doing some stretching for about fifteen minutes I went back to the dorms to get ready for the day.

- - - -

Kiyo: "Huh" While I was on my way to the school someone suddenly covered my eyes.I was busy looking at the sky above me so I wasn't paying attention to my surroundings except for what was ahead of me.

Kiyo: "Uh can you please let me go" The skin of the person covering my eyes was very smooth, so definitely not a male and the big soft round sensation behind my back confirms that it's a girl. And judging by the area of contact the size far surpasses that of an high school girl, it's definitely Ichinose.

Ichinose: " NO" She tried her best to say 'No' in a deeper voice resembling that of a male but utterly failed in doing so.

Kiyo: "Alright Ichinose you can let me go" Her grip tightened a bit when I called her Ichinose, but she showed no signs of letting me go.

Ichinose: " I am not Ichinose" This time she said it in a soft and low pitch voice resembling that of a child, it sounded kinda cute to be honest. Logically speaking she should've used the same voice she used earlier to have a higher chance of success.

I tried to remove her arms using my hands but she increased her grip though she was considerate to not apply too much force, I could easily remove her hands but I didn't want to hurt her so I decided to try another approach. I reached out my left hand backwards and pinched her cheeks slightly, she instinctively removed her hands from my eyes.

I turned around and looked at her, she was holding her cheek with her left hand. I didn't want to leave a red mark in her beautiful face so I made sure to apply the least bit of force I could muster and I also pinched her near her ear so that even if some mark appears it won't be noticeable.

Kiyo: "So it was you after all"

Ichinose: "How did you know that it was me Ayanokoji-kun?" She said while touching her left cheek.

Kiyo: "Well I don't have many female friends and I just spoke to you yesterday so I guessed that it must be you, and I was able to confirm it with your voice" I decided to not mention the part about her breasts since I might come off as a pervert.

Ichinose: "I tried my best to change my voice you know"

Kiyo: "Well i have been your seatmate for the past month so I can recognize your clearly"

Ichinose: "Hmm I see, Ayanokoji-kun do you mind if I walk to school together with you"

Kiyo: "Well I don't mind you joining me but-" I paused a bit and looked at Ichinose's friends behind us, it was Amikura, Shiranami and two others. They are close friends with Ichinose so they'll prefer going go school with Ichinose and I would rather avoid them.

Ichinose: "Oh you don't have to worry about them Ayanokoji-kun, I already told them I'll be joining you before I came here"

Kiyo: "Well then let's get going" Ichinose hummed in response and we both walked to school together but today she was a bit closer than her usual distance not that I minded it and she looked a bit more energetic than usual.
I had something to say to her regarding the matter we discussed yesterday in the class so I decided to tell her about it now since there aren't anyone nearby us.

Kiyo: "Ichinose about that bank thing we talked about in class yesterday I have something to talk to you regarding that" The mood instantly took a 180 at my statement and her usual smile disappeared for a second.

Ichinose: "So ayanokoji-kun thinks that I shouldn't act as the bank" She said with a smile but it was forced.

Kiyo: "Hmm, no since you'll be having everyone's points, make sure to keep this fact hidden from other classes, some people may target you if they find that you are in possession of so many points so I thought of saying this to you" She blinked her eyes twice and stared at my face in confusion.

Kiyo: "Is there something wrong with my face?" I said checking my face, she giggled at my antics.

Ichinose: "No there's nothing wrong with your face"

Kiyo: "Is that so, well you looked confused, did something happen"

Ichinose: "It's Nothing" Her smile usual smile was back and her mood changed back to her energetic one, I don't know what bought on the mood change before but it looks like everything's back to normal.

Kiyo: "You look excited today, did something happen?"

Ichinose: "What are you talking about Ayanokoji-kun I am always like this?" She said with a teasing tone while eying me from her peripheral vision

Kiyo: "Let me rephrase that, you look more energetic today than usual did something happen"

Ichinose: "Yup Ayanokoji-kun guessed it right, i received a mail early morning, I have been selected for another interview today"

Kiyo: "I am sure this time you'll be accepted into the council"

Ichinose: "Thanks ayanokoji-kun without you I would've never gotten a second chance"

Kiyo: "You don't need to thank me, I just told the president to arrange for another interview and to judge you properly, if you get accepted it'll be because of your efforts, I was just the middle man or the catalyst in the process"

Ichinose: "But you helped me a lot ayanokoji-kun, so at least let me thank you"

Ichinose: "Arigatou ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "You're welcome I guess"

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun can I know why you rejected the Vice President position, it's not very often that a first year gets such a high post and Horikita-senpai directly approached you"

Kiyo: "I am not interested in joining the Student Council and I don't do anything that I am not interested in"

Ichinose: "But it's still amazing that you got acknowledged by Horikita-senpai, even Nagumo Senpai worked hard to earn Horikita-senpai's interest"

Kiyo: "About the Nagumo guy you said, be careful around around him and don't believe a single word he says, even the president was careful to not involve any innocent, I think you get the weight of the situation"

Ichinose: "Hmm, I had an uncomfortable feeling around him and he also looks me in a weird way"

Kiyo: "Weird way?" I tilted my head in confusion, her cheeks reddened a bit.

Ichinose: "uhm eh how do I say this, he looks at me with lustful eyes"

Kiyo: "Well it must be hard being a beautiful girl"

Ichinose: "Uwaah" She jumped up in surprise at my statement.

Kiyo: "Did something happen?"

Ichinose: "its N-nothing haha" She shrugged off my statement with a nervous laugh and her cheeks were completely red for some reason.

Kiyo: "That was all I had to say and do your best for the interview"

Ichinose: "Thanks and I'll make sure I get accepted this time" I nodded at her words and we both continued walking together in silence.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, I am thinking of forming a co-operative relationship with Class D, what do you think?"

Kiyo: "Why do you want my opinion?"

Ichinose: "I hold ayanokoji-kun in high regards, so I wanted to ask for your opinion"

Kiyo: "Before I say my part why do you think we need to form an alliance with Class D?"

Ichinose: "They are being treated harshly by the school system and they'll face the humiliation of other classes and right now they are at zero class points the road for them will be a very difficult one, so I wanted to help them. What do you think ayanokoji-kun?"

Kiyo: "If we form an alliance between Class A and Class D without a doubt they'll be the ones on the receiving end, but they might be of help in the future where two classes have to co-operate against each other I guess it's not a bad idea"

Ichinose: "Right, so I wanted to talk to some people in Class D regarding this so would you accompany me to Class D during today's lunch"

Kiyo: "I am free for lunch but you said you have council interview right?"

Ichinose: "The interview is during the first period, so I am free during the lunch break"

Kiyo: "Well then I'll join you for lunch and who's the leader of Class D?"

Ichinose: "About that there aren't any leaders in Class D, the central people are mainly Kushida-san and Hirata-kun"

Kiyo: "It's very surprising that they don't have a leader yet"

Ichinose: "Yeah, Class B has Sakayanagi-san and Katsuragi-kun and Class C has Ryuuen-kun"

Kiyo: "Ryuuen?"

Ichinose: "He's the leader of Class C everyone in his class fears him, he rules his class by violence"

Kiyo: "Like a tyrant"

Ichinose: "Exactly"

Kiyo: "It's surprising how no one has filed a complaint against him"

Ichinose: "That's why he's a dangerous enemy he doesn't leave a single evidence that may put him in the bad spot"

Kiyo: "Looks like he'll be a tough opponent"

Ichinose: "Indeed" Our conversation came to an halt after her short reply, normally Ichinose's the one brings up a topic to speak so I just kept silent for her to continue.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, you said Nagumo-senpai expelled twelve people right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, what about that?"

Ichinose: "So if you go against him, w-will you be fine?" She said in a concerned tone.

Kiyo: "You don't have to worry about me Ichinose, I'll be safe"

Ichinose: "But still be careful Ayanokoji-kun, I would be sad if something bad happens to you"

Kiyo: "I'll keep that in mind" Silence once again occupied us, Ichinose seemed to be lost in thought about something.

Kiyo: "Are you wondering why I am involving myself in trouble"

Ichinose: "Ah yes, from what I know ayanokoji-kun isn't the type to involve in unnecessary things"

Kiyo: "Nagumo is someone who'll expell anyone who comes in his way, there's a chance that he might target me, he already has majority control of the second years and when he becomes the president he may even use his power to make us submit to him, that's why it's better to take action now"

Ichinose: "If you want any help you can rely on me Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "If that time comes I'll gladly take you up on your offer" We then talked about trivial things and before we knew it we had already reached Class A. I went over to my desk and sat down while Ichinose sat down in the bench next to me. Naturally her friends flooded around her desk and attacked her with questions.

Mako: "Honami-chan what happened you look quite happy today"

Chihiro: "If the normal happy Honami-chan is more happy then it must be something very good"

Ichinose: "About that, I have been selected for another interview today regarding the Student Council"

Ando: "Really?"

Ichinose: "Yeah"

Chihiro: "I am so happy Honami-chan, I knew there was no way someone like you was gonna get rejected"

Mako: "Gambate Honami-chan"

Ichinose: "The interviews during the first period guys, I was planning to go straight to the council room but I decided to let you guys know that I'll be absent for the first period"

Minamikata: "Ichinose-san you should get going already, you don't want to be late for Student Council business right?"

Ichinose: "You are right Minamikata-san, I should get going" Ichinose stood up from her desk and walked towards the door but just when she was about to exit the classroom the girls surrounding her desk called out to her.

The girls: "Honami-chan" Ichinose stopped in her tracks and turned around.

The girls: " Do your best"

Ichinose: "Hai" Ichinose gave a genuine smile and replied back, she walked out of the classroom with a smiling face and headed towards to the Student Council Room.
Even if she messes up her interview today that'll have no effect in the result, I already instructed the Elder Horikita to accept Ichinose into the council regardless of how she performs, another student was also called along with Ichinose mostly to not cause suspicions.

(A/N: I decided to publish this chapter as a single part but I am gonna be busy for the next three days, I saw the last chapters publish date was around four days ago and I didn't want to keep you guys waiting for a week so I decided to publish what I have written, since kiyo isn't in class D many are sure to fail midterms so I decided to form the Alliance earlier than in the LN, I was busy writing a special graduation chapter for my SS book so I wasn't able to focus on this book but all my efforts were in vain because Wattpad deleted all my drafts. I'll makes sure to finish the special exam arc within May)

Word Count: 2636

15. An Alliance Pt. 2

Ring*Ring*

The bell rang signalling the end of the morning classes it was now time for lunch break.

Chabashira: "That's it for today's class make sure to revise the materials without fail" As soon as Chabashira-sensei walked out of the classroom, almost everyone gathered near Ichinose's desk.

She was absent for the first two periods because of the Student Council interview. She came to class only during the third period many were eager to ask her about the results but held themselves back since our class points will get deducted. Now she was surrounded by almost everyone in the class, eagerly waiting for her to answer.

Mako: "Honami-chan what happened about the the Student Council?"

Chihiro: "Did you get accepted Honami-chan?"

Honami: "Yes Chihiro-chan I got accepted into Student Council" Many girls leapt up in joy while Amikura and Chihiro hugged Ichinose.

Ichinose: "I got appointed as the Secretary, I am joining the council after midterms end"

Hamaguchi: "Congratulations Ichinose-san, I wish you the best"

Shibata: "You got appointed as the Secretary that's awesome Ichinose-san, Congratulations to you" Many others joined in and congratulated her, Amikura and Shiranami were the most happiest out of everyone, even Ichinose herself didn't look that excited.

Ichinose: "Everyone thanks for supporting me and I promise I'll do my best for the class"

Ando: "Ichinose-san, we don't want your thanks"

Ichinose: "Eh?" Ichinose let out a confused sound.

Minamikata: "Treat us to lunch Ichinose-san"

Shibata: "Yeah Lunch sounds better than thanks" Ichinose looked to be lost in thought thinking about what Shibata said.

Hamaguchi: "Shibata-kun, we shouldn't burden her like that, she may run out points" Even though it's the start of the month, treating to these many people will surely burn down many points, and I am sure Ichinose being the kind girl she is she'll only treat them to expensive meals.

Ichinose: "Oh you don't have to worry about that Hamaguchi-kun, I have more than enough points to treat you all"

Mako: "Then what is it Honami-chan?"

Ichinose: "You see today I was planning to go to Class-D with Ayanokoji-kun to discuss about forming an Alliance"

Chihiro: "Then Honami-chan isn't joining us for lunch?" She said with a sad look in her face.

Ichinose: "Ah yeah, sorry Chihiro-chan but I'll treat you guys to whatever you want in the evening" The rest of the girls nodded in agreement.

Kanzaki: "Ichinose-san if you don't mind me asking can you brief us about the alliance you mentioned earlier"

Ichinose: "About that I have decided to form a co-operative relationship with Class D, both our classes will co-operate with each other as long as there's a considerable difference in the class points"

Kanzaki: "So you are lending them an helping hand"

Ichinose: "Yup, they are being treated very harshly by the S-system, so I decided to form an Alliance with them, we may also need their help in the future"

Kanzaki: "I see, but make sure to be careful Ichinose-san I heard the boys in Class D aren't very well behaved"

Mako: "Honami-chan you should be very careful, I heard from my friends in Class D that their class's boys are complete perverts"

Chihiro: "Yes Honami-chan, be careful with them"

Shibata: "Girls no need to be concerned, remember that our Ayanokoji is accompanying her" Our? When did I become their property.

Kiyo: "Uh yeah, I am also accompanying her"

Chihiro: "Honami-chan, why does only Ayanokoji-kun get the chance to accompany you, why not anyone else?"

Ichinose: "Hmm ayanokoji-kun is smart so I wanted his opinion regarding this matter"

Chihiro: "Honami-chan I am also smart you know, want me to accompany you?" She said with her hands on her hips. Shibata and Ando were trying their best to hold back their laughter while Amikura face palmed herself.

Mako: "Stop it, Chihiro-chan Honami-chan is gonna discuss about class matters you'll only spoil it, if you go with them"

Mako: "We'll get going Honami-chan, all the best dealing with Class D" She then dragged Chihiro with her and walked out of the classroom along with Ando and Minamikata.

Ichinose: "Thanks Mako-chan"

Chihiro: "Lemme go Mako-chan" Chihiro was trying her best to free herself from Amikura but she was weak compared to Amikura so her efforts were futile.

Mako: "I'll let you go once we reach the cafeteria"

Chihiro: "Huh what are-" I couldn't hear the rest of the sentence as they walked out of the classroom

Shibata: "We'll get going too Ichinose-san Ayanokoji" Ichinose and I nodded, soon the boys also walked out of the classroom.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun let's go, we don't want to be late"

Kiyo: "You're right" I took my bento and headed off to the direction of Class D along with Ichinose.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, its a bit late to ask this but why do you prepare your own bento when you can just buy meals in the cafeteria?"

Kiyo: "Well, I wanted to save some points"

Ichinose: "Also where do you eat lunch Ayanokoji-kun, you never mentioned us before, oh are you perhaps having a secret relationship and you don't want others to find out about your secret girlfriend?"

Kiyo: "Well I ate lunch with a girl but she's not my girlfriend and as for where I eat my lunch-" I paused a bit before continuing causing a suspense.

Kiyo: "It's a secret"

Ichinose: "Come on Ayanokoji-kun, this is unfair"

Kiyo: "Well you can try to find out but I won't say it"

Ichinose: "Hmpf just you wait Ayanokoji-kun, I'll find it soon" She said while turning her face away with a pout. She was very cute, even the boys who were passing by were looking at her astounded by her beauty and some even giving me jealous looks, they must've mistaken us for couple because from an outsiders perspective our talk probably looked like a lovers quarrels.

Soon after we reached the classroom bearing the Class 1-D nameplate. Ichinose opened the door with a bit more force than usual resulting in a loud sound being produced which attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom.

There were more people here than I expected, approximately thirty to thirty five were still present in the class. I saw Horikita at the back of the corner, next to a pick haired girl wearing spectacles. The girl was sitting next to a window seat the same place as mine in Class A.

Hirata and Kushida were also present in classroom, Kushida was speaking to her friends, while Hirata was surrounded by girls. As for the boys they were looking solely at Ichinose, two particular boys stood out in general. They were looking keenly at Ichinose's chest and when they saw me their expression instantly turned sour Seeing us Kushida gave a warm smile.

Kushida: "Hello Honami-chan and Ayanokoji-kun" Seeing Kushida greet me, many boys started glaring at me.

Ichinose: "Hello Kushida-san, I thought you would've left to cafeteria already"

Kushida: "Today I decided to bring my own bento since I am short on points"

Kushida: "Are you here to meet anyone Honami-chan?"

Ichinose: "You're right, I am here to meet the leader I wanted to discuss something with them" Ichinose already mentioned about Class D not having any leader.

Kushida: "But our class doesn't any leader Honami-chan"

Ichinose: "I am aware of that Kushida-san, isn't there anyone who you can consider as a leader I want to discuss something important regarding class matters" Horikita who was opening her bento box suddenly lifted her face at the mention of 'class matters'. Many girls started saying Hirata is suitable for the class leader while the boys were shouting that Kushida should be the class leader, the girls and boys were literally shouting against each other. Kushida has succeeded in gaining her classmates trust through her 'fake persona' while Hirata has managed to gain the co-operation of the girls through his beauty. From what I heard from Shibata, Hirata is a kind guy guy who places others above him, he's also quite handsome and he has good social skills plus he's also in the soccer club.

I have a feeling that Class D would easily collapse if left to their own devices and I also have a feeling that it'll be good if they just self destruct. But there might a situation where me might be in need of lower class's help so I think this alliance will be helpful, at least I hope that's the case.

Ichinose: "Then Hirata-kun and Kushida-san, why don't you two come with us, there isn't a leader and you two are the only ones your classmates have voted on"

Kushida: "Alright Honami-chan, where do want to go?"

Karuizawa: "Eh but I want Hirata-kun to stay with us" I heard that Hirata and Karuizawa were dating but they are still on last name basis, that's surprising.

Hirata: "But Karuizawa-san, it's something important so I think it's better if I go"

Karuizawa: "Kushida-san is going, so you can stay with us right?"

Shinohara: "Yeah Hirata-kun, you don't have to go"

Hirata: "But-"

Kushida: "It's okay Hirata-kun, I'll take care of it you can stay here with them"

Hirata: "Thanks Kushida-san, I am sorry for burdening you" He said while awkwardly scratching the back of his head.

Kushida: "It's alright Hirata-kun, and where we going to eat our lunch Honami-chan"

Ichinose: "Let's head to pallet cafe, I am interested in tasting the new chocolate sandwich"

Kushida: "I heard they added new items on the menu, so I thought of going there yesterday after we receive the points but sadly we didn't receive any points so I couldn't go yesterday"

Ichinose: "Then I'll treat you to it today Kushida-san"

Kushida: "Really but I feel bad making you spend your money on me honami-chan" I am surprised that these two people can speak like there's nothing happening while the whole class is looking at them.

Ichinose: "You see Kushida-san I got accepted into the Student Council today so take it as my treat" Horikita stiffened up hearing Ichinose's words.

Everyone: "WHAT"

Kushida: "Really, that's so cool Honami-chan"

Hirata: "Congratulations Ichinose-san it's really awesome that you got into the Student Council"

Ichinose: "Thanks Kushida-san and Hirata-kun"

Ichinose: "Let's get going Kushida-san, we are also making Ayanokoji-kun"

Kushida: "Ah I am sorry for making you wait Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "No need to be sorry, I didn't wait for long"

Kushida: "I'll meet you guys later" She excused herself and we both started walking out of the classroom after nearing the exit someone called out to us.

Horikita: "Wait" Horikita who was silent all along suddenly stood up and called out to us. The whole class turned their eyes towards her and many raised a brow seeing her speak up, I guess she really wasn't lying when she said that she didn't need any friends.

Kushida: "What is it Horikita-san?" Horikita held her bento in her hands so I guess she wants to join us.

Horikita: "Do you mind if I join you?"

Kushida: "Not at all Horikita-san, I'll be happy to be in your company"

Horikita: "You are misunderstanding me, Kushida-san, I was speaking to them not you"

Ichinose: "Feel free to join us" Horikita stepped out from her desk and approached us and we started walking to Pallet Cafe together. Me, Ichinose and Kushida were walking ahead followed by Horikita who was slightly behind us.

I was walking to a cafe mostly occupied by girls, with three beautiful girls. I am sure many boys would die to be in my shoes but I was hardly happy about this, many people passing by were giving me jealous looks while the boys were glaring daggers at me, I felt a bit uncomfortable so I tried slowing down my pace so that Ichinose and Kushida would go ahead of me but whenever I slowed down Ichinose would do the same and seeing Ichinose slow down Kushida did the same and seeing us three reduce our pace Horikita too slowed down. So I gave up in the end after one measly attempt. While Kushida and Ichinose were speaking to each other Kushida's eyes landed on the bento I was carrying.

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun do you cook your own lunch too, but you guys get enough points right ?"

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun has been cooking his own lunch since the first day"

Kushida: "Really?"

Ichinose: "Yup and he's a good cook too"

Kushida: "Then ayanokoji-kun, let's share our lunch okay?"

Kiyo: "Yeah" After Kushida mentioned about saving points, I remembered something and took out my ID card and transferred 50000 points to Ichinose. After the transaction was complete I heard a notification sound from her ID card. After seeing the contents she gave me a smile and I nodded at her. There are two ways to transfer points, regular transaction and anonymous transactions. In normal cases, if someone transfers points to others, both the person receiving and sending the points will know how many points have been transferred/sent to the respective account holders. Just now Ichinose must've received a notification saying her account has been deposited with 50000 points from my account, using this we can figure out who has given their monthly share of points and who hasn't. There's also another way to transfer points by anonymous accounts, as the name suggests the transactions are completely anonymous, using anonymous accounts we can transfer points to others without revealing our identity. But if the school wishes, even the anonymous accounts can be tracked down.

We reached the pallet cafe soon after, usually it'll be crowded but now that it's lunch break many people usually eat their lunch in the cafeteria or buy meals in the convenience store so it wasn't crowded like in the evenings, but there were still some students sitting, all of them were girls and most of them were Senpai's. This was my first time coming to this cafe, I also noticed Nazuna sitting in one of the center table with her friends. On a side note I was the only boy present in the cafe which was surrounded by girls I felt a bit nervous at the thought.

Ichinose: "Kushida-san let's sit in that table near the window" We went and sat in the table Ichinose pointed out, I was seated in between Ichinose and Kushida with Horikita sitting in front of me, honestly I would prefer to see Ichinose's cheerful face than Horikita's face, Horikita always has her serious face on though I am not one to comment as I myself always have an apathetic face.

Ichinose: "So what do you guys want, feel free to order anything"

Kushida: "I'll have the same as honami-chan" Ichinose turned her attention towards me, I honestly didn't want to eat anything but if I say no she might think I am being considerate and pester me until I choose anything so I decided to have a chocolate milkshake.

Kiyo: "I'll have chocolate milkshake"

Ichinose: "What about you Horikita-san?"

Horikita: "I am content enough with my own lunch"

Ichinose: "Come on Horikita-san, you don't have to hold back"

Horikita: sigh "I'll have Strawberry Milkshake then" Satisfied by our answer Ichinose asks for the waiter.

Waiter: "What would you kids want?" Bowing at us he and with a smile he asked.

Ichinose: "Two Chocolate Sandwich and Two Vanilla Milkshake, One Chocolate Milkshake and One Strawberry Milkshake" The waiter nodded and left. We were seated a table behind where Nazuna and her friends were seated, and the position I was seated allowed me to clearly see them and I am sure they were also able to see as many of her friends were glancing at me from time to time, I could also feel the gazes of many other girls present in the cafe, it would be a different matter if they were looking at us in general but the gazes were only directed at me so I felt a bit uncomfortable, Kushida also seems to have noticed this.

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun you know you have become really popular among the Senpai's?"

Kiyo: "Huh Why?" I don't remember doing anything to be considered popular among the class much less being popular among the upperclassmen.

Kushida: "Remember when I said previously about you taking the top spot in the top 5 Ike men list?"

Kiyo: "Yeah I do, what about it?"

Ichinose: "You see Ayanokoji-kun, the Senpai's also made a list of most handsome guys in the whole school and Ayanokoji-kun managed to top the rankings once again"

Kiyo: "Eh?" I let out a surprised sound, because this was totally unexpected, it was already surprising that I got the top spot in the year ranking list and hearing I got the top spot in the whole school was even more surprising to me. If it was someone like Shibata or Hirata then it wouldn't have been much of a surprise but I hardly smile or even speak to anyone.

Kushida: "Here take a look at it" She handed me her phone which showed the list she was talking about. My name was in the first place, Horikita Manabu was in the Second Place and Nagumo Miyabi was in the Third Place. All the votes were anonymous except for a certain account named 'Kiryuuin Fuka'. It looks like she voted for me and there were surprised comments about her participating in the poll. It was certainly like her to not care about anything, I certainly admire her braveness.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, many of the girls in our class voted for you too so I don't think it's surprising"

Horikita: "It's as Ichinose-san said, you don't have to be that surprised you do have the looks in you despite your apathetic face" I'll take it as a compliment as well as an insult.

Kushida: "Most of my friends in our class voted for you Ayanokoji-kun, many even asked for your contact info"

Kiyo: "Is that so" I didn't receive any messages from new numbers so I guess she didn't share my contact info with anyone. I am thankful to her for that.

While we were speaking with each other the waiter arrived with our order and placed it on our table. Everyone took what they ordered and placed it near them, Kushida and Horikita opened their bento while Ichinose started eating her chocolate sandwich. Since they started eating I too opened my bento and dug in.

Kiyo/Ichinose/Horikita/Kushida: "Itadakimasu"

For today's lunch I prepared egg fired rice and Vegetable Salad as a side dish. Kushida's and Horikita's bento were really colorful, they had prepared different kinds of dishes.

Horikita: "So Ichinose-san, can you explain why you approached us" Horikita broke the silence and posed a question towards Ichinose. Ichinose swallowed the food she was eating and replied to Horikita.

Ichinose: "I'll get straight to the point Horikita-san, I want our classes to form an alliance" After finishing her statement she took another bite from her sandwich.

Horikita: "Hmm?" Horikita tilted her head in confusion.

Ichinose: "This school is designed in a way such that class confliction is inevitable, and it's also unfair that Class D has to face face such humiliation and harsh treatment, so I would like for our classes to form a co-operative relationship"

Kushida: "You are really kind honami-chan we'll-" Horikita interrupted her.

Horikita: "Why?"

Ichinose: "Hmm?"

Horikita: "Why are you so eager to help us, I can't help but think that there is an ulterior motive"

Kushida: "W-what, thats so rude Horikita-san, Ichinose-san isn't such a person"

Ichinose: "It's okay Kushida-san, everyone will be suspicious"

Horikita: "So why are helping us?"

Ichinose: "I just think it's unfair for Class D to be treated like that"

Horikita: "How amusing, are you taking pity on us?"

Ichinose: "Horikita-san, you misunderstood-"

Kiyo: "You could say it like that" I didn't let Ichinose finish and interrupted her, I feel like Horikita is acting more rude than usual towards Ichinose.

Horikita: "So you are helping us because you are taking pity on us"

Kiyo: "Do I need to repeat myself" I said taking a sip of the chocolate milkshake, its quite tasty.

Horikita: "Then I refuse your help"

Kiyo: "You have misunderstood something, You are neither your class's leader nor do you have influence over your class like Kushida or Hirata, whether you accept our help or decline it doesn't matter, your just a pitiable loner in your class so your words amount to nothing" I could see Kushida's lip curl upwards slightly at my statement, hardly noticeable.

Ichinose: "Ayanokoji-kun, I think you went a bit too far" While Ichinose scolded me for being rude, Horikita stood up and approached me taking out a compass from the right side pocket of her skirt. Judging from the trajectory of her arms she was aiming for my left arm but I easily caught it between my left middle and index finger. Ichinose and Kushida were surprised while Horikita looked shocked. I could hear gasps and surprised sound from the others girls in the cafeteria.

Kiyo: "I'll be taking this" I snatched the compass away from her and slid it inside my blazer pocket.

Horikita: "You..Give it back"

Kiyo: "If you want it so badly you can take it from your brother" Horikita visibly tensed up at the mention of 'brother'

Ichinose: "Horikita-san, you have a brother in this school?"

Kiyo: "Ichinose don't you know about her brother?"

Ichinose: "Hmm who is it Ayanokoji-kun?"

Kiyo: "Horikita Manabu, The Student Council President" I saw Horikita flinch and at her face became pale in an instant.

Ichinose: "WHAT?" Ichinose jumped from her seat in surprise causing everyone's attention to fall on us.

Ichinose: "I am so sorry, I am so sorry" She bowed to the people sitting in the cafe and apologized for disturbing them. Ichinose sat down in her seat and Horikita too went back and sat down in her seat, Kushida didn't look all that surprised when I mentioned about Horikita's brother.

Ichinose: "Horikita-san, I never knew the Student Council President was your brother, you are so lucky to have him as your brother Horikita-san" However Horikita didn't reply and just stared at her food, sweat was trickling down her forehead. Her behavior took a complete 180 since the topic of her brother came up, she had similar reaction during the club fair too.

Seeing Horikita completely silent Ichinose waved her hands in front of her, she snapped back to reality at Ichinose's actions. By now I had finished eating the rice and moved onto the salad.

Horikita: "D-don't speak about my brother in public" She had her serious expression back into her face but her voice sounded very meek. Somehow the mention of her brother's name managed to bring out some girly qualities in Horikita.

Ichinose: "Uh okay"

Horikita: "Ayanokoji-kun, that applies to you as well"

Kiyo: "I don't have any reason to listen to you but I'll consider it if you apologise to me" I honestly don't care about what happened right now, but if I just let go of her that easily she might think of me as an easy target and do this again so this might serve as a lesson to her though I doubt she'll apologise to me that easily

Horikita: "I-i-i am s-sorry" Huh did I hear that right, did she just apologise to me, I thought it would take some more for her to apologise, it looks like she's weak when it comes to something against her brother, this might be quite useful in the future.

Kiyo: "Just don't do this again, I won't give this compass to your brother but I won't return it you either" She nodded with her eyes downcast and started eating. I had already finished eating so I closed by bento and started sipping on the milkshake, it wasvery cold so I drank it sip by sip.

Ichinose: "So Horikita-san, do you accept our proposal?"

Horikita: "Since it'll greatly benefit our class, I have no reason to decline your proposal" Ichinose stretched out her hand for an handshake, Horikita gratefully accepted it and shook her hand.

Ichinose: "If your class faces any problems you can reach out to us Horikita-san" Satisfied with the hand shake they both retracted their hands.

Honestly speaking I don't think there's any merit in helping a lower class but i was curious in how Ichinose leads the class, her methods are completely opposite of mine and she has a very naive outlook of the world, she wants to save everyone but such a thing isn't possible in the society, for someone to win there has to be someone who loses, just like that if you want to save anyone you should sacrifice someone but Ichinose doesn't seem to understand that, if she continues to stay like this, we won't be able to maintain the 'Class A' standing for the next three years, but when she falls and breaks I'll build her anew.

(A/N: Usually I check the chapters for spelling mistakes or such before publishinf but since I am busy rn I couldn't spell check this chapter so if there are any mistakes feel free to point it out, and also I'll be free starting from tomorrow so you can expect regular updates.)

Sayonara

Word Count: 4314

17. An Alliance Pt. 3

Horikita: "Now that we are in an Alliance, can I ask you some questions regarding class matters?"

Ichinose: "Of course, I'll be happy to answer your questions?"

Horikita: "Can you say us how the class points get deducted, when I asked our homeroom teacher about it, she refused to give a clear answer"

Ichinose: "Eh, but Hoshinomiya-sensei is usually friendly to us?"

Horikita: "Apparently she was supposed to be the Homeroom teacher of Class B but she was assigned to Class D in the last moment"

Kiyo: "Well it must be very hard being the homeroom teacher of the defectives"

Horikita: "I understand that but I don't think why I was placed in Class D, I am someone who clearly deserves to be placed in Class A. The school has made a mistake with my evaluation"

Kiyo: "I don't think there was a mistake in your evaluation, you are someone who clearly belongs to Class D"

Horikita does have the ability to be placed in Class A, but she's in her own delusional world thinking she's superior to everyone and she's of the illusion that she can achieve everything on her own, it would be a different matter if she has the abilities for it sadly her skills aren't outstanding that she can do everything by herself.

And the little potential she has is hindered by her way of thinking. Back when we met each other in the convenience store I gave her hints about the points system, I also told her directly to discuss about it with her friends. Even though I gave her so many hints she still couldn't figure out a single thing about the S-system and what more, if she had discussed like I said with her classmates she would've managed to find something out but she couldn't do either of them. So matter how much she boasts about herself at the end of the day she's nothing but a useless defective.

Horikita: "What, do you think a plain gloomy guy like you has the qualities to find fault in me?"

Kiyo: "What do you mean someone like me, I think you value yourself a bit too high, right now I am a student of Class A and in my eyes you are nothing more than a defective student who couldn't figure out a single thing about the S-system but still dares to think of herself as someone superior to everyone" Usually I couldn't care less is insults me, but if she continues staying like this, she'll be a defective forever and being the stubborn girl she is, I doubt even my harsh words would reach her.

Kiyo: "And you do know what'll happen if the whole school finds out that the Student Council President has a sister in Class D" She visibly flinched hearing me. Her serious face once again became very pale.

Horikita: "I-if you do that, you'll face the consequences" She said trying her best to sound serious but her efforts weren't fruitful because she sounded very meek.

Kiyo: "How so" I said taking a sip from the chocolate milkshake. It tastes very good.

I looked at Horikita while taking a sip from the chocolate milkshake. She opened her mouth several times but no words came out of her mouth. Ichinose who was silent till now decided to speak up.

Ichinose: "Horikita-san I think it's better if you leave you are just causing trouble for us, and you even insulted one of my precious friends so I think it's better if you just leave" It was a bit surprising for me, hearing Ichinose speak rudely like that but I guess she couldn't bear watching her friend getting insulted.

Horikita hung her down, started packing her lunch pre and stood up to leave but stopped when we heard a loud voice coming from the entrance.Turning around I saw a girl with platinum silver hair and crimson red eyes walking towards us. She had an aura of absolute confidence and authority around her, the way she walked was as if she had owned the place.

Kiryuuin: "Oya oya, If it isn't my Kouhai-kun having a lunch date"

•A few minutes before•

Nazuna PoV

Random1: "Ne Nazuna today let's go eat at pallet cafe, I wanna try that new chocolate sandwich"

Random2: "I was planning to eat that yesterday, but I totally forgot that" I was also eager to try it yesterday but I had council business and I was also eager to meet the Kouhai who had caught Horikita-senpai's interest so I didn't get the chance during yesterday's lunch and pallet cafe is very crowded after classes so I didn't get the chance after classes either.

Nazuna: "Sure, I wanted to taste it as well and it'll be empty right now and we can discuss about the upcoming midterm exam"

Nazuna: "Oh wait I'll call Fuka-chan too, she hasn't eaten lunch with us since school started"

Random3: "I don't think she'll come though"

Nazuna: "I think she'll come"

Random4: "I don't think there's any harm in inviting her and I wanna ask her something"

Random1: "Hehe are you thinking about what I am thinking" I ignored them and sent a text message to Fuka.

[Nazuna: Ne Fuka-chan wanna join us for lunch, we are gonna try the new chocolate sandwich, I heard that it's very good]

Normally I would keep my phone away after I send messages to anyone but Fuka-chan replies immediately so I stared at my phone waiting in anticipation for her answer and soon after I heard the sound of notification, it was a message from Fuka-chan.

Fuka PoV

I was calmly gazing at the sea before me. I thought I would meet my Kouhai-kun but he sent me a message after the lunch break started saying that he won't be coming here today

Fuka: "What a let down and here I was so eager to him" I didn't expect him to send me a message but I guess since we are friends now, he thought of letting me know. I could meet him if I want to but decided against it because I'll be having him all to myself for tomorrow's lunch.

Ring*

Hmm? I heard a notification sound coming from my ID card. The only people who have my contact info is Horikita-senpai, Tachibana-senpai, Nazuna and my Kouhai-kun. Horikita and Tachibana-senpai will call me if they need anything. So it must be Nazuna or Kouhai-kun.

I unlocked my phone and looked at the message. It was from Nazuna a classmate of mine.

[Nazuna: Ne Fuka-chan wanna join us for lunch, we are gonna try the new chocolate sandwich, I heard that it's very good]

Me and Nazuna aren't close but she does invite me to hang out with her but I refuse her all the time because her friends are too boring, but Nazuna on the other hand is a bit different. I would've agreed to her proposal if she was alone but she was accompanied by her friends I thought of refusing her but when I looked at the location of Kouhai-kun I changed my decision.

[Fuka: I'll be there in a few minutes]

Fuka: "Alright, let's go meet Kouhai-kun" I stood up, stretched my arms and made my way to the pallet cafe. Oh I am a bit interested in how the chocolate sandwich would taste like, it won't be bad to take a break from my diet once a month.

Nazuna PoV

[Fuka: I'll be there in a few minutes]

Reading the message, I smiled. Fuka-chan doesn't involve herself with anyone because she finds everyone too boring, except for me.

But it's still surprising that she agreed to my invitation, normally when I invite her she refuses since my friends also tag along with me but this time she surprisingly agreed. I can't help but think that I am missing something.

Nazuna: "Hey guys Fuka-chan is joining us" The four looked at me in awe, considering Fuka's personality this kind of reaction is expected.

Random1: "That's surprising"

Random2: "Very very surprising"

Random3: "Indeed"

Nazuna: "Let's go we are wasting our time here"

Randoms: "Uh yeah" So we made our way towards Pallet Cafe and sat down in a center table big enough to accommodate six of us. I called for the waiter and placed our orders.

Nazuna: "Six Chocolate sandwiches, and Six Vanilla Milkshakes" The waiter bowed to us and left. There were only five of us but since Fuka-chan is on her way I decided to place her order myself. After the waiter arrived with our orders we started eating since we were hungry and Fuka isn't someone to mind these things.

While I was speaking to my friends I saw some familiar faces entering the cafe. It was Honami-chan accompanied by Ayanokoji-kun and two other students I don't yet know.

Random1: "Hey,hey isn't that the guy who topped the list for hottest guys in the school"

Random4: "Hey, you guys wanna know something?"

Nazuna: "What?"

Random4: "You know, Kiryuuin from our class voted for him"

Nazuna: "What?" I was a bit surprised seeing her participating, I am not one to blame since I also do take part in this things but Fuka-chan has never participated in a poll till now and what's more surprising is that she voted for the same guy who caught Horikita-senpai's interest. If I had to give my honest opinion on him he's quite rude for an underclassmen.

Random1: "But it's not surprising if you look at his facial features"

Random4: "Yeah, even though there isn't any smiling pic of him he's still very handsome you know, even Nagumo-kun and Horikita-senpai aren't much handsome compared to him"

Random3: "He's even surrounded by three beautiful girls, ah I wonder if I'll have any chance with him"

Random1: "Give it up, he already three girls with him, it'll be tough to compete with them"

Random2: "Yeah, if anyone has a chance with him then it would be Kiryuin or Nazuna"

Random3: "Ne Nazuna tell me what do you think about him?"

Nazuna: "Ah well I would be lying if I said he isn't handsome, just like you said he's got the looks despite not smiling and he's got that mysterious calm look in him"

Random2: "Right"

Random4: "Ne Nazuna, have you met him before?" Why must be they so sharp when it comes to things like this.

Nazuna: "You could say that"

Random4: "When, Where and How"

Nazuna: "Geez you guys are very awfully excited"

Random3: "Come on, gossip is one thing that every girl likes right"

Nazuna: "I met him yesterday in the Student Council"

Random4: "Oho~I see, I see"

Nazuna: "Hmm?" I raised a brow looking at him opening his bento, it's surprising for a guy to make his own lunch. Seeing us glance towards him he gave us a look, I quickly shifted my gaze away from him. After that we started speaking about some trivial stuff and once again our groups attention landed on Ayanokoji-kun. He was arguing with a black haired girl while they were speaking the black haired girl suddenly stood up and approached Ayanokoji-kun taking a compass out of her skirt pocket aiming to stab him.

Nazuna: "Watch out" I unconsciously blurted out these words, thankfully my friends and others in the cafe were too engrossed watching the scene unfold in front of us so they didn't notice me speak and my voice wasn't very loud either.

He knew that the black haired girl was planning to stab him but he just remained still, at this rate I thought he would get stabbed but he easily caught the compass in between his left middle and index finger. The whole cafe was stunned, the waiter dropped his notebook in surprise and many gasped at his actions, I mean who wouldn't be surprised, even Horikita-senpai or Miyabi won't be able to pull of such a stunt. I thought he was only good at academics, but he's ridiculously strong.

He snatched the compass from her and the black haired girl quietly walked back to her seat. And naturally the cafe broke into murmurs and my group was no exception. Then Honami-chan abruptly stood up from her desk almost shouting, after realizing what she did she apologized for her actions and sat down on her chair once again. Everyone ignored her because they were busy murmuring among themselves just like in our group.

Random4: "Wow he's crazy strong isn't he?"

Random2: "Yeah right, he's totally my type"

Random1: "Ah if only he was in our class"

Random3: "Yeah, our class lacks handsome, Kiriyama-kun is above average in terms of looks but you can find people like him all around the world"

Nazuna: "Yeah, I don't think there are any good looking guys in our year"

Random2: "Oh~ is Nazuna interested in that Kouhai, hmm hmm?" I was about to reply to her but stopped when I spotted Fuka-chan. I waved to her signalling for her to come here. Spotting me waving to her she approached us. I thought she would approach us but her eyes landed on the table behind us. Don't tell me she came here to meet Ayanokoji-kun?

Fuka: "Oya Oya if it isn't my Kouhai-kun having a lunch date" Yup I should've thought as much when she agreed to have lunch with me, so her target was Ayanokoji-kun huh, very bad Fuka-chan.

Kiyo PoV

Kiryuuin: "Oya Oya if it isn't my Kouhai-kun having lunch date" Kiryuuin's loud statement attracted the attention of everyone in the cafe. I raised my hand and greeted her.

Kiyo: "Uh hello Kiryuuin-senpai" She slowly approached our table and walked over to where Horikita stood, completely ignoring her she held the chair Horikita was seated in with her left hand, then with her right hand she dragged away the chair Kushida was seated in.

Kushida: "Wahh" Kushida yelped in surprise when Kiryuuin dragged her chair and placed it where Horikita was seated. She placed her chair down and sat down next to me but she was a bit too close.

Ichinose: "Uhm Ayanokoji-kun, who's this"

Kiyo: "This is Kiryuuin-senpai from Class 2-B, we both became friends yesterday" The three then stared at me.

Kiyo: "What?"

Ichinose: "Aren't you gonna introduce us?" I would've if it were a normal person but sadly I doubt Kiryuuin will even bother to listen to your names.

Kiryuuin: "Oh that's quite alright, you people aren't worth remembering" The three looked at Kiryuuin with a dumbfounded look. I leaned towards her ear to whisper and noticing my actions she leaned closer to me

Kiyo: "Senpai, you might find something interesting in them" She raised a brow hearing me and turned her attention towards the three girls in front of me. Horikita was still standing in her spot looking at Kiryuuin with an annoyed expression.

Kiryuuin: "Hmm since Kouhai has said something interesting I'll spare some effort to listen to your names" Reluctantly the three of them introduced themselves.

Ichinose: "My name is Ichinose Honami from Class 1-A, nice to meet you Kiryuuin-senpai" Kiryuuin didn't even bother to hide her disinterest in Ichinose and turned her attention towards Kushida, I could see a slight grin forming in her face when she looked at Kushida.

Kushida: "I am Kushida Kikyo from Class D, nice meeting you Kiryuuin-senpai" Kiryuuin's grin widened further upon hearing Kushida's introduction.

Horikita: "I don't want to do this but since you are an upperclassman I'll compy for now. I am Horikita Suzune from Class D" If she had introduced herself normally maybe Kiryuuin would spared her.

After hearing Horikita's introduction Kiryuuin turned towards me with a smirk. I nodded to her confirming her suspicion and she burst out laughing.

Fuka: "Hahahaha would you look at this" Her laughter was loud enough to be heard by everyone else in the cafe making us the center of attention.

Fuka: "The Best Council President has a younger sister in Class D" Horikita's flinched hearing Kiryuuin's words, Kiryuuin had toned down her voice we were the only ones able to hear her so the others were throwing curious glances at us

Kiryuuin: "Never did I expect the President to have a defective as his sister, O Kawaii Koto(How Cute)"

Horikita: "Y-you"

Kiryuuin: "Since I got to know something interesting, you can now get lost" She said waving her hands just like how you shoo away a stray animal. Horikita was hesitant to leave pondering over something but after a few seconds she walked away without saying anything.

(A/N: Did you guys check out Y2V4 . 5 cover if not here it is

Look at Nanase, she's beautiful.

Thicc thighs and boobs NICE, I never really liked Haruka but damn she's super good in this pic and Sakura's boobs are bigger than Haruka's despite Haruka having the largest breasts(Vol 1 where Haruka was the top contender for the biggest breasts). Doesn't Airi look different from her usual shy type, her idoly personality has come to light.

This is a new character, apparently her name is Yuki and judging by her ID number she's a second year.

My theory on who she is-
Remember the teachers talk during the first year when the zodiac exam was going on, Sae or Chie said that another student from Class C was to be placed in Dragon group I guess she's the one they were talking i don't think that it was Hiyori who should've been placed in dragon group or she might be someone from Class D too

Word Count: 2977

17. Graduation-Special Chapter

*I promised you guys a special chapter for reaching 50k reads.Well this book has 30k reads and SS book has 25k reads so collectively 50k reads. And it's a graduation chapter btw
* I was busy writing this chapter for the past four days so I couldn't upload new chapters. If you have read this in the SS book you can re-read it or just ignore it. *Upload for this book coming tommorow.

_

It was currently 10pm, I was standing in front of the school entrance gate.
I met Horikita below the steps of this very gate and it sure wasn't a pleasant experience. I saw my younger self talking with Horikita, she said that she didn't want to involve herself with people like me, but in the end she ended up involving herself with me more than anyone else. If I get the chance I would've liked to show the old Horikita how wrong she was.

Tomorrow will be my last day in this school, the day of my graduation. A day where friends would part ways with each other, some will be happy, some will be sad. Happy because they finally get the chance to meet their families after three long years and finally seeing the outside world, sad because this may be the last time they might see their friends. It's not like we won't be able to see each other once again but the bonds that we share right now will weaken with the passage of time, many make promises to stay in touch with each other after they graduate, but once we set foot in the society everything will change, people will go in their own ways and they'll meet with other people in the future and just like how people were able to befriend each other in this school they'll make new friends in the outside world, and in the process the bonds with their new friends will strengthen while their bonds with the friends right now will weaken. This'll be true for most people, but those people who truly care for their friends will surely keep in touch with each other.

The Ayanokoji group, it's still embarrassing to say that name, everyone in the group made a promise to keep in touch with each other after everyone graduates from the school and surely it wasn't just for name sake.

The Ayanokoji group has become a main part of my high school life. I had fun hanging around with each other, it wasn't an easy road for us, the group went through many ups and downs, and the main reason was because of me, there was a time where we didn't gather for three weeks. Keisei became suspicious of me when I slowly revealed my abilities he said that he once again felt betrayed by those he trusted, the fault was entirely on me because I never opened up to them, and it was at this time Sakura finally managed to gather the courage to confess me, of course I ended up rejecting her, to me Sakura is just like a baby who has just hatched out of her shell, she will meet many people in the outside and I am sure she'll find the one she deserves. Sakura avoided me because I rejected her and Keisei left the group because of me. Haruka and Akito often invited them but both of them refused the invitation. Haruka and Akito both tried to encourage saying it wasn't my fault but I knew I had to so something about that, so I had a one on one talk with Keisei, he refused at first no matter what I said, so I used a bit forceful methods and finally cleared things with him, and I did the same with Sakura saying that we can be friends, after a lot of sobbing in my embrace we finally made up with each other and the group was back to normal once again.

Today we hung out around the Keyaki mall for one last time, and Haruka proposed an idea, since we'll be busy with our work after graduation. She wanted to organize a field trip and everyone agreed with her idea, except me. I told them that I'll be going abroad after I graduate, everyone became disheartened at my statement. I told them to send the photos of their trip, I won't be able to see their photos but this would encourage them to go on the trip. We spent our day roaming around and our last meeting in this school ended up with Keisei breaking into tears, followed by Airi, then Haruka. For the members of Ayanokoji group there weren't any other friends, especially for Keisei and Airi the members of Ayanokoji group were their only friends so it's natural that they would break into tears knowing that you might never experience these carefree days once again in the future.
Me and Akito didn't cry but I could tell Akito was feeling sad, he and Haruka were dating so he wasn't as sad as the others since Haruka will be with him. Keisei and Airi applied for the same university so I am sure they will be in each other's company, I did feel sad knowing that I won't meet these guys again in the future but I have no choice but to keep moving forward.

I closed my eyes and let out a deep sigh

Horikita: "If I remember right you let out a big sigh even during the first day of the school"

Kiyo: "Oh it's you, I thought you would be racking your brains about meeting your brother tomorrow" She glared at me.

Horikita: "I am not afraid of meeting my brother and I have no reason to be afraid, although I admit that I am a bit nervous about meeting him"

Kiyo: "You have changed a lot from the Horikita I met below the stairs of this entrance gate, I am sure he'll welcome you with open arms regardless of the class you graduate from"

Horikita: "and who do you think is responsible for changing me"

Kiyo: "I didn't do anything you yourself overcome your shortcomings, I just changed the direction you walk so that you can walk in the right path"

Horikita: "Still it's thanks to you I was able to recognize my own shortcomings, and I am sure my school life wouldn't have been enjoyable without you"

Kiyo: "Would the Horikita who's standing below the steps believe me if I told her that you praised me?" She giggled a bit at my statement.

Horikita: "I am sure she won't, being the stubborn and arrogant girl I was, she would most likely shrug it off as nonsense told by a boy who avoids 'troublesome' things, I honestly pity her she has a very very tough road ahead of her, and I told you to call me by first name didn't I"

Kiyo: "To think she would propose to the same guy with whom she didn't want to involve herself with" Her cheeks became bright red.
For some reason her behavior towards me changed during the later half of the second year. She was softer towards me, it felt weird for some reason so I asked her outright if something happened, that was when she proposed her love to me.

Horikita: "S-s-shut u-up, y-you rejected m-me didn't you so you have no right to talk about that"

Kiyo: "Well I was speaking to the imaginary Suzune standing there" I said while pointing to the stairs below the gate.

Horikita: "W-well know that the offer is still open, even Nii-san would like to have y-you in o-our f-f-family" I didn't have any feelings for Horikita, infact having her as my girlfriend would be the last thing I want, though I would like to see Manabu before I go to White Room.

Kiyo: "Is that meant to be another proposal?"

Horikita: "S-shut up, how do people even love a womanizer like you"

Kiyo: "Well you should ask that yourself since you were the one who confessed to me"

Horikita: "Do you think we managed to graduate from Class A"

Kiyo: "Why do you ask?"

Horikita: "You were the one who was leading our class, and in the last special exam Sakayangi-san and Ryuuen-kun joined hands just to defeat you"

Kiyo: "Are you doubting me?"

Horikita: "I am not doubting you, I know you are far superior to everyone in this school but i am still nervous about the results"

Kiyo: "Even though I don't know about the results, I did my best that's all I can say" I already knew the outcome but I didn't want to break it to her.

Kiyo: "I'll take my leave, I have spent too long standing here" I left Horikita behind and walked away to my class. The classroom was completely empty and the lights were off but the windows were still open so I could see the room clearly because of the moonlight.

I walked to the seat beside the window, the place where I was seated in my first year. I stood behind my desk and looked around the empty classroom, I saw my classmates chatting with each other and sitting next to me was my neighbor Horikita, she still had the 'Don't talk to me aura around her', Chabashira-sensei was teaching Japanese history with her robotic tone, Ike and Yamauchi were speaking to each other loudly and Sudo had yet to arrive in the classroom, Keisei Mii-chan and Horikita were taking down notes while the old me was staring outside the window admiring the view outside.
I also remembered my introduction during the first day.

Kiyo: "It really was a lame introduction wasn't it?"

Those were the carefree days, I wish I could go back in time and experience the same things again. While I was lost in thought I heard the clacking of heels. I have heard this sound plenty of times for the past three years so I knew who it was, I just turned around and leaned outside the window resting my right elbow on the window pane.

Chabashira: "Oh fancy seeing you here Ayanokoji" I looked back at her and gave her a nod. She slowly walked towards me.

Kiyo: "When I was seated in this bench during our first year I would stare at the scenery outside all day, but this is the first time I am seeing the night view and it's quite beautiful" She stood next to me and leaned outside the window standing next to me, only difference is that she was very close to me.

Chabashira: "I have hated this classroom ever since I joined this school, I also hated the view from this classroom, but now that you say it, the view certainly looks beautiful. I am beginning to see this room in a different light now" She said while chuckling to herself.

Chabashira: "Ayanokoji care to accompany me for a bit"

Kiyo: "Where are we going?"

Chabashira: "To the rooftop" I nodded to her and we both went to the rooftop.

Chabashira: "Here" She said while tapping the spot next to her in a bench, the bench was quite small for two people to sit together, in fact it was made for a single person, there were other benches where we could sit together but instead she chose this one.
I went ahead and sat next to her and as expected I couldn't sit comfortably without being close to her, as I sat down she turned around with her back facing my side.

Chabashira: "We can sit comfortably if you turn around" I turned as she said, our backs were touching each other, it was as she said, it was comfortable sitting like this. She leaned on my back and rested her head on my right shoulder for support.

Chabashira: "You can also rest your head on my shoulder if you want, just think of me as your friend instead of a teacher"

For me that boundary had already started depleting during the second year, I started speaking to her like she was my friend instead of my teacher.
I leaned my head on her left shoulder, I could feel the smell of her hair, I wonder what shampoo she uses?

She was looking at the sky above her, I also raised my head and looked at the sky above me, both of our cheeks were touching each other. She didn't seem to mind it nor did I though I have to admit it her cheeks feel good.

Chabashira: "Ayanokoji, I know this might be too late but I am sorry for using you to achieve my dreams, my biggest regret in my life was not graduating from Class A, I couldn't get over that fact even when I was a teacher and when I came to know about you I became desperate to use you for reaching my unattainable dream"

Kiyo: "If I have to be honest I am glad that I got you as my homeroom teacher" She suddenly turned around to my side in surprise, her lips touched my cheeks but she didn't seem to have noticed it. After realizing what she did she turned her head once again staring at the sky.

Kiyo: "I admit that I didn't like the fact that you were using me to achieve your dreams, you dragged me into the class confliction against my will but thanks to you I was able to meet Sakayangi and Ryuuen who helped me fight against Tsukishiro and the bounty hunters, If you never threatened me I would've never met the people who helped me with various things, and if I never met them I would've gotten expelled on the first year itself and you helped me fight against Tsukishiro and Shiba, you even went out of your way as a teacher to keep me in this school" I paused a bit before continuing my statement.

Kiyo: "I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional but you revealed my capabilities only to Horikita, If it were Hoshinomiya-sensei, I am sure she would have ruined my peaceful life in a single moment, so instead of saying sorry it would be better if you say thank you. And even if I get the chance to live my life here once again I won't change anything"
She burst out laughing at what I said, then she took out a cigarette and placed it in her mouth, before she could light it, I snatched it from her mouth and threw it. She looked confused at my actions but didn't question it, she took another one and before her lighter could reach the end I threw it away.

Chabashira: "Ayanokoji what are you doing?"

Kiyo: "Since I managed to graduate from Class A fulfilling your dream, I would like to ask something in return"

Kiyo: "Stop smoking from now on, I don't need to say it you but it's really bad for your health and I wouldn't want my favorite sensei to die an early death" She sighed at my statement.

Chabashira: "Ah fine I won't, I was already planning to quit anyway, and what do you mean by graduating from Class A, the class standings aren't out yet"

Kiyo: "I am sure that our class came out victorious in the last special exam because I was the one leading my class, and you are pretending your best to try and look normal but I can see that you're quite happy deep inside and that would mean only one thing and the fact that you complied to not smoke anymore suggests that our class succeeded in graduating as Class A, I guess the Chairman told you the results earlier"

Chabashira: "Hahaha that's right, I already know the results and Our class indeed managed to graduated as Class A, Sakayangi's Class graduated as Class B Ryuuen's Class graduated as Class C and Ichinose's Class graduated as Class D"

Kiyo: "Are you fine with revealing the results to me already?"

Chabashira: "It's fine I am sure you know about this and I have already broken the rules many times" She must be referring to the time when she went out of her way to help me stay in this school even breaking many rules in the process, one time she even risked her own job to help me, I am once again thankful to her.

Chabashira: "It was funny seeing Chie's reaction when the results were announced, even Mashima was completely bewildered, they must be drinking their sorrows out right now"

Kiyo: "Ichinose's class would've graduated from Class B if she had chosen to sacrifice her classmates but again it's surprising that their class managed to not lose even a single student"

Chabashira: "This batch has broken many records, Class D the class of defectives has managed to reach Class A and this is the first time ever a class has managed to graduate without losing even a single student, on that note you could say me and Chie have ended up in a bit of a tie"

Kiyo: "That's one of the best Student Councils for you" After Nagumo was removed from his throne Ichinose was the one who ended up becoming the President.

Chabashira: "Speaking of President It's really a shame Nagumo had to go against you, he had his entire year under his palm but he made the mistake of going against you, he was expelled during the special exam where he was placed in your group wasn't he?" After the third years were expelled during the 2nd year inhabited island special exam doubts about Nagumo's rein started to rise among the third years, in the next special exam me and Nagumo were placed in the same group, his main supporters were assigned to another group, fortunately Fuka was also assigned to the same group as me, I requested Fuka if she would help me expell him, I was planning to give her ten million points if she did what I said but she declined my offer and proposed a deal of her own. I accepted her proposal and she expelled Nagumo framing him for malpractice and abuse of power, after he was expelled an election was held to decide the next President.

I decided it'll be best to have Ichinose become the President, so Ichinose and Kiriyama ran for the President and Honami ended up winning the election by a huge margin.

Kiyo: "Well I had more troublesome things to deal with, so it was necessary to get rid of him"
We both fell silent and looked at the sky above us.

Chabashira: "Ayanokoji do you want anything as a reward?"

Kiyo: "Hmm what do you mean?"

Chabashira: "A teacher gets a huge bonus when their Class graduates as Class A, not only that if a class manages to graduate above the rankings they were initially assigned to during the start of the year we receive a heavy bonus too, I received the bonus for graduating as Class A and also the bonus for rising in Class ranks since my Class initially started with Class D, I have managed to make twice the amount Mashima made till this time. So I was wondering if you wanted anything in return"

Kiyo: "Why me?"

Chabashira: "Isn't it obvious?"

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Chabashira: "ah let's just say you're my favorite student"

Kiyo: "If I tell you to stop smoking will you stop?"

Chabashira: "I guess I will"

Kiyo: "Well I want you to stop smoking and if you can please don't threaten anyone else"

Chabashira: "Oh I forgot to tell you, I am retiring along with you people"

Kiyo: "Eh?"

Chabashira: "Surprising isn't it?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, if you didn't retire you would be the homeroom teacher of Class A for the next new batch right?"

Chabashira: "So you have figured that much huh"

Kiyo: "Well it isn't very surprising if you ask me"

Chabashira: "If I don't retire I will certainly be assigned to Class A when the new first years arrive, but I can't keep going with this job, if by chance my next Class doesn't manage to graduate from Class A, I will just regret it again so it's better this way. I can leave this school proudly without any regrets It feels like I have attained my long lost happiness"

Kiyo: "I am just asking this out of curiosity. Is Hoshinomiya-sensei also retiring with you too?"

Chabashira: "Of course not, she won't give up unless she reaches Class A, she's assigned as the homeroom teacher of Class D in the next batch, I feel like she'll become like my younger self"

Kiyo: "I wonder if she's gonna threaten someone?" She chuckled at my statement.

Chabashira: "Now that I have managed to graduate from Class A, she'll surely do everything it takes to rise to Class A, the chances of Class D rising to Class A is pretty much zero in my eyes, my only saving grace was you being placed into Class D, if you had been evaluated correctly you would without a doubt be allotted to Class A, you could say I was quite lucky in that aspect"

Kiyo: "If I was placed in Class A my peaceful would've been shattered on the very first day"

Chabashira: "Haha that's true" We both stayed silent for some time gazing at the night sky above us.

Kiyo: "I should get going Sae-sensei, I would surely miss my favorite teacher"
She just chuckled at my statement and I got up and dusted the dirt off my back, I turned my back to her and started walking. After taking a single step, she called out to me.

Chabashira: "Ayanokoji" I turned around.

Kiyo: "What's-" I couldn't finish my statement as Chabashira-sensei pulled me into a hug.

Chabashira: "Thank you for making my life as a teacher enjoyable, thank you for making my dream true, thank you for making me overcome my past and thank you for everything" She said in a soft tone one I would've never expected from her, she tightened the hug and I wrapped my arms around her since it would appear rude if I don't return my favorite teachers hug .We stayed like that for a few seconds before Chabashira released the hug. Even in the moonlight I could clearly see the pink shade in her cheeks. I didn't say anything to her and just walked away but I stopped and turned my head when I was just near the exit.

Kiyo: "Sae-sensei, if you were ten years younger or if I was ten years older I would've totally gone for you" She suddenly broke into laughter.

Chabashira: "Hahahaha, Ayanokoji you are certainly the best student I have and will ever see but know that you are the worst at making jokes"

Kiyo: "I hope you find a good life partner and I wasn't joking when I said I would've gone for you, it's honestly surprising that you are still single, I guess men's taste have depleted over time"

Chabashira: "W-what a-are you saying?"

Kiyo: "GoodBye Sae-sensei,live a long and happy life" I left a beet red Chabashira sensei behind with these words and walked off the roof top.

--

Kiyo: "It's still here huh?" I was currently in the convenience store where I ran into Horikita after the entrance ceremony. I also helped Sudo by paying for his noodle cup.
The G-cup which I used as a medium to compare Horikita's breast was still here, though it was a new stock. The size of the cup hadn't changed but Horikita's breast had grown very much during these past years.

--

Horikita: "Achoo" I let out a sneeze, it wasn't cold today and there wasn't any dust to cause me to sneeze, I wonder if anyone's thinking of me. Is it N-nii-san?

--

Kiyo: "Oh Kamuro, I didn't think I would meet you here"

Kamuro: "It's you huh" Normally Kamuro would be disgusted seeing me or rather annoyed would be a more perfect word but she grew close to me after the first year. So you could say we have become close friends.

Kiyo: "I thought you would be with Sakayangi?"

Kamuro: "I am no longer accompanying that girl, well it's like she doesn't need me anymore"

Kiyo: "I guess she wants you to be free for the last day"

Kamuro: "Don't make me laugh, she wants to be lonely that's why she threw me off"

Kiyo: "Well anyway you have got the chance to be alone that's all that matters"

Kamuro: "Yeah you are right so why did you come here?"

Kiyo: "Well I wanted to buy some Ice-creams want one?"

Kamuro: "Sure" We both went over to the place where they had placed the Ice Creams, I opened the door of the refrigerator, looking at the variety of ice creams. I picked five flavors of cone, Chocolate, Butterscotch, Pistachio, Black Currant and Vanilla, while Kamuro picked up a chocolate and Vanilla cone.

Taking the five cones I headed towards the counter, Kamuro looked surprised at the quantity I was holding.

Kamuro: "Hey are you really going to eat five cones?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, what's wrong with that?"

Kamuro: "What do you mean 'what's wrong', you would get a headache if you eat that many"

Kiyo: "Thanks for the concern but I'll be fine"

Kamuro: "Yeah whatever, it'll very be funny if you dropped ill on the day of graduation"
I paid for both of ours, as Kamuro didn't have any points left. I placed the four ice creams in a plastic cover carrying it in my left hand while eating the cone in my right hand.

Normally I would eat two ice cream cones at maximum but today was a special day, I skipped my dinner just to enjoy this. If i go back to that place I might not be able to enjoy this again so I decided to enjoy this delicacy for one last time so I won't care even If I end up falling ill.

Kamuro: "Hey, after you graduate, which u-university are you planning to attend?"

Kiyo: "Hmm, do want to attend the same college as me, I didn't know you would miss me so much Kamuro"

Kamuro: "S-shut up and answer my question"

Kiyo: "After I graduate I'll shift to Abroad so I won't attend any colleges here" Kamuro looked surprised at my answer.

Kamuro: "Abroad huh, well with the brains you have got I am sure you'll be able to join any university in this world"

Kiyo: "You are overestimating me"

Kamuro: "Yeah yeah whatever"

Kiyo: "What are your plans after you graduate?"

Kamuro: "Well I am planning to join Tokyo university and after I finish university studies I am planning to concentrate on art"

Kiyo: "Well you are certainly talented so if you enter the arts industry I am sure you'll be able to make it big" Kamuro once won her class 50cp for winning in an art competition, and the painting she made was really the best I had seen in my life. She really is an exceptional artist. I am sure she'll achieve great heights.

Kamuro: "But if I choose arts there's no guarantee I'll get a well paid job, it depends on the paintings I make, so I'll finish my studies and get a well paid job first"

Kiyo: "Well all the best for whatever you do, and don't forget me once you become famous alright"

Kamuro: "What who do you take me for, the reason I am still in this school is because of you, i-i certainly won't forget you dummy" I had once saved her from expulsion when we were in second year though I did it for Sakayangi to owe me a favor.

Kamuro: "And you better not forget me alright"

Kiyo: "Like I'll ever forget my first stalker"

Kamuro: "It was that creepy girls order not like I had any choice"

Kiyo: "Then what about the time when we were in second year"

Kamuro: "S-shut up. Hmph. I am going this way" She said while turning right.

Kiyo: "Goodbye Kamuro, I wish you the best"

Kamuro: "Why are you acting as if it's the last time we are meeting idiot, we still have a graduation ceremony alright" Well that's considering I am going to attend that.

Kamuro: "Anyways I wish you the best too, If you break up with your girlfriend outside k-know that I am always open" Saying that she sprinted off away from me. After chewing the last bit of the chocolate cone, I took another one from the plastic bag and unpacked it. It was still cold outside so thankfully none of the Ice cream started melting.

I walked aimlessly, wandering around the school campus, burying the scenery and outline in my mind. I came to this school to learn about equality and I have learnt it best from this school, everyone started from the same point, everyone was assigned the same 1000 cp but soon the reality hit us hard and we learned the harsh reality of this unfair society.
I asked myself a question when I was riding the bus, I feel like I have gotten an answer for that. In this world nothing is fair, all we get is an unfair reality imposed upon so equality doesn't exist. But it's upto to us to make it equal, in this school class D was considered to be collectives of garbage, all the dreams of the students of Class D were crushed in an instant. As the time passed we learnt the difference between us and the other classes, we were mocked and humiliated by the other classes. Even our homeroom teacher who's supposed to support us acted coldly towards us but this school didn't let us give up but instead made us fight against other classes again and again. This school made us realize our mistakes and forced us to learn from our mistakes.

At the start of the year we were just like an iron ore, irregular in shape and full of impurities but this school hammered us thoroughly and turned us into a razor sharp knife.
Tomorrow many will cry, many will be sad, many will have regrets but I am sure everyone will move forward and face the outside world because this school has raised us in such a way.
I walked to the pool where we hung out during the summer vacation. Surprisingly the gate was still open. I sat at the edge of the pool where I saw kei smile genuinely for the first time. I visualized me and Kei playing like little childrens in the centre of the pool, I could see Kei's genuine smile, if the other boys saw this, she would've easily stolen their heart, I am glad that I was the reason to bring out such a smile from her face. I got up and walked along the edge of the pool tracing my memories of my first summer vacation, I saw Ichinose approach my old self sitting on the side of the pool, the old me entered reluctantly and Ichinose started splashing water on me. Everyone was looking at us with jealous eyes, even I was a bit surprised that someone as popular as Ichinose paid attention to a loner like me.

I exited the pool and went to the place where I ate Ice cream for the first time in my life. Sakura was also standing next to me, she chose the same one as me. I could see Ike and Yamauchi shouting at us. I was the only one she was really comfortable with back then, I am glad she managed to break out of her shell.

I went to the sports ground where the sports festival was held, where for the first time I showed a glimpse of my true abilities. I still remember the feeling when I was racing Horikita Manabu. His last words weighed a lot on me, he managed to give me a goal to work forward to, he really is the Best Student Council President. I dunno if that man will let me talk with anyone but if possible I would like to have a talk with Manabu, or at least say something to him since I might never meet him again.

I slowly made my way to the Special Annex. I went to the spot where I first met her and surprisingly she was also present.

Sakayangi: "Fufu I had a hunch you would come here Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Even I had a feeling that you'll be present here"

Sakayangi: "Fufu great minds think alike don't they" The person speaking to me was none other Sakayangi Arisu the first person who knew about my past and the one who vowed to break me though she never got to fulfill her wish as she wasn't able to defeat me.

Sakayangi: "You have some Ice cream on your mouth" I took my handkerchief and wiped off the traces.

Kiyo: "Well I ate some on the way here"

Sakayangi: "Have you eaten enough, you know you might not taste this once you go back to that place"

Kiyo: "Yeah I think I have eaten enough"

Sakayangi: "Before we speak anything have you gotten the points I transfered to you"

Kiyo: "Yeah I got them, thanks for the help"

Sakayangi: "Fufu no need to mention it"

Sakayangi: "So how was your time here" I walked over and stood next to her leaning against the wall beside the window. She was leaning against the window looking at me waiting for my answer. She was soaked in the light, her Lilac color shining because of the moonlight, the scenery made her look really beautiful.

Kiyo: "Well I got the answer for the main reason I came here, and I feel like I have achieved something by disobeying that man and staying here for three years"

Sakayangi: "Ayanokoji-kun, I am asking about how you feel, was your time enjoyable here?"

Kiyo: " About how I feel, I don't know about that myself, but I feel like I want to be like this forever"

Sakayangi: "Fufu I am happy that you think you want to prolong your time here, and about how you feel, I think that you weren't able to learn about emotions much because you were busy protecting yourself and participating in the special exams. And for someone who was emotionless for 16 years the fact that you feel something in you is itself an huge improvement" What she said was in a way true, my main purpose here was to live a normal high school life but as time went on I slowly drifted from my goal and in the end my main goal was to make sure I stay in this school for three years which I have succeeded in doing so I should've been satisfied by now but there's something in me that wishes for this time to continue forever so I guess I have changed a bit.
Though I did feel how emotions felt thanks to a certain platinum silver haired girl.

Kiyo: "I wanted to ask you this, have you changed your views of artificial genius and natural born genius?" Sakayangi believed that artificial geniuses can never be on par with Natural born geniuses like herself, she decided to prove that by defeating me but no matter how many times she fought against me she never once defeated me.

Sakayangi: "What might you be implying?"

Kiyo: "Do you accept what you said was wrong?"

Sakayangi: "Fufu how was I wrong?"

Sakayangi: "The answer is simple, I couldn't defeat you because Ayanokoji-kun is a natural born genius too"

Kiyo: "Hmm?" I raised a brow at her statement.

Sakayangi: "To prove my statement, first there's no fact saying that geniuses are born only to geniuses, Ayanokoji-kun is a genius born to average parents, you could take Isaac Newton or Albert Einstein for example both their parents were average people or you could even take my grandfather for example, my grandfather's father was just an ordinary middle class man and yet my grandfather was hailed as a genius, Ayanokoji-kun is also a similar case" She paused a bit and took a breath before continuing

Sakayangi: "If you weren't a genius then how do you explain the fact about how you easily managed to overwhelm everyone in the White Room despite everyone receiving the same amount of education and training. If what your father believes is true then Amasawa-san or Sakurako-san should be able to defeat me shouldn't they but even both of them combined weren't able to defeat me. Even if you take their age into consideration, Amasawa-san or Sakurako-san who are now in their second years aren't even near to the level we were in our first year. Oh And if you take into consideration your looks and the size of your genitals it just proves that you are someone blessed with extraordinary genes "

Kiyo: "Everything else aside, how did you know about the last part?" I don't think there's any boy in here who'll blabber about male genitals to a Class A leader.

Sakayangi: "Your looks?, isn't it obvious, just by looking at you I can say that you are the most handsome man I've ever seen despite the fact that you never smile"

Kiyo: "Not my looks the other one?"

Sakayangi: "Fufu I once heard Hashimoto call you 'King', at first I thought he referred to you like that because of the chess game but you looked embarrassed when he called you like that, so later I asked him what he meant but he refused to answer me so I threatened him with expulsion and he spilled the beans."

Kiyo: "You don't have to go that far you know"

Sakayangi: "Fufu if it's for Ayanokoji-kun, I'll go to any lengths"

Kiyo: "What are you gonna do after you graduate?"

Sakayangi: "Oh my is Ayanokoji-kun planning to accompany me for the rest of my life, if it's Ayanokoji-kun I'll be glad to have you as my life partner"

Kiyo: "I am just curious about what you'll do after you graduate"

Sakayangi: "I am planning to continue studying so I plan a join an university my father recommends and after that I plan to take over this school"

Kiyo: "Are you sure you want to take over this school, with your brains you'll soar in the sky if you start a business"

Sakayangi: "Fufu thanks for the compliment Ayanokoji-kun, I was thinking of the same thing but since Ayanokoji-kun has now said it, I think starting a business will be more fun" Fun is the only thing she seeks, money and other factors are secondary to her.

Sakayangi: "Now that Ayanokoji-kun is going my life will be very boring"

Kiyo: "Are you sad that I am going to graduate?"

Sakayangi: "Ofcourse I am sad, since it's graduation I won't be able to see or challenge Ayanokoji-kun anymore"

Kiyo: "I am sure you'll find other strong opponents"

Sakayangi: "I will find other opponents but none of them will be near your level"

Kiyo: "Also I am surprised that you managed to side with Ryuuen in the last special exam, I thought you wanted to defeat me by yourself"

Sakayangi: "Fufu you could I was a bit irritated at losing to you, and I was curious how you'll counter us both and I should I am impressed, you managed to become victorious without even losing a single classmate"

Kiyo: "Well it certainly wasn't easy, you people colliding with each other was the least thing I expected"

Sakayangi: "Fufu least thing you say, then you expected this"

Kiyo: "Perhaps" Our conversation died out and we both stood in silence but it wasn't an awkward one instead it was a pleasant one. I took a few steps and leaned over the window gazing outside, the moonlight soaking us. We both stood in silence for some time enjoying the night lit scenery. I wish moments like this would last forever.

Sakayangi: "I feel like our time here was really really short" I had the same feeling as her, to me it just felt like a day instead of three years, the time flew by so fast. I gave her a nod saying that I have the same opinion.

After some time, I turned backwards and started walking outside but stopped to say some final words to her.

Kiyo: "I have a feeling we'll play chess once again in the future, until then goodbye Arisu" I called her by her first name, since she would like it and I wanted to call her by her Arisu before graduating.

Arisu: "Fufu what a coincidence I also had a similar feeling, the next time we play I'll defeat you for sure, until then Sayonara Kiyotaka-kun" She said with a genuine smile. I waved my hand to her and left the place.

After exiting the special annex, I walked around the campus until I spotted a certain someone in a park, curious as to what she was doing here I approached her.

Kiyo: "Hello Kushida" She looked like she was out of breath as she was panting, was she running around?

Kushida: "H-hello Ayanokoji-kun" I don't know if it was because she was out of breath, she stuttered at the start of her sentence and her eyes were wandering everywhere not meeting my gaze.

Kiyo: "Kushida, is something wrong?" She took a deep breath and calmed herself down, after a few seconds she lifted her head and looked me straight in the eyes.

Kushida: "I LIKE YOU AYANOKOJI-KUN" What?
My mind went blank for a few seconds processing the words that came out of her mouth. Tomorrow will be the day of graduation so i don't think she can do anything to expel me no matter the approach, and she also gave up, expelling me and Horikita in the Second year when Horikita saved her.
It was during a special exam similar to the mixed training camp and I was placed in their group and it was the perfect opportunity to get rid of her, there was no demerit to our class, there wasn't any class points deduction and we won't have to worry about her spreading secrets since expelled were taken outside the moment they were expelled so I decided to expel her and i was almost successful until Horikita stopped me. She saw my cold self in the process and after that she never dared to try to expel me or Horikita. She completely changed after that incident and started cooperating with us. And she was often tortured by Amasawa whenever she was bored,
Yet why is she saying something so absurd right now

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun, I have liked you for a long time"

Kiyo: "W-what do you mean Kushida?" I was taken aback by her statement, I don't know what I did to make her fall in love with me, in fact I haven't done a single thing for her to love me, infact my actions would only make her hate me more

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun, I have told you myself right?" I just nodded to her, Kushida told me about her past before the paper shuffle exam.

Kushida: "I have always liked to learn about the secrets of others. When people openly shared their secrets with me I felt like I was superior to everyone else and I felt pleasure in that. You could say I am quite skilled in making others spill their secrets. You could say it was one of my special abilities" I kept silent and continued to listen to her.

Kushida: "But I was never able to learn Ayanokoji-kun's secret no matter how hard I tried, it was as if you had an unbreakable wall in you and no matter how many times I knocked at it it would never open. You knew about my past but I didn't have anything for me to use against you, so I tried to expel you but I clearly failed. But when I saw those eyes of yours I got attracted to you- no that was the time I realized I was attracted to you. All this time I was using expulsion as a cover to hide my true feelings''

Kushida: "I always tried to get close to other people and learn about their secrets and if I am danger I'll use it against them but if I am with you I'll never be able to learn Ayanokoji-kun's secret, that way we won't have anything to use against each other, that meant I could be with Ayanokoji-kun without any trouble and there would be no trust issues since I won't have any weapon to use against you, don't you think your the ideal partner for me?" That's considering it from your point of view.

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun has a really handsome face. I lied when I said I hated guys like you. I was just frustrated when you saw my dark side back then. And since Ayanokoji-kun also has a dark self I think Ayanokoji-kun is the one for me"

Kushida: "So Ayanokoji-kun what is your answer?" She said looking into my eyes, I could tell that she wasn't lying and she doesn't seem to have any ulterior motive.

Kiyo: "Sorry Kushida but the feeling's not mutual" As soon as those words escaped my mouth, tears started forming in her eyes. Her eyes became watery and she would burst into tears in a single push.

Kushida: "W-why Ayanokoji-kun, am i-i not beautiful like Kiryuuin-senpai or Honami-chan, or is it because of my past actions" Tears started flowing down her cheeks, she wasn't faking her cry like she did in the class poll exam instead she was genuinely crying for the first time.

Kiyo: "My personal feeling aside, the talk you just told me about me being your ideal partner is messed up, generally people who are in a relationship trust each other completely, which is inexistent in the relationship you mentioned and what's the use of being in a relationship when you don't even know anything about your partner, I am your ideal partner from a logical point of view but human relationships are much more than that, so sorry Kushida I can't reciprocate your feelings but since you have started being honest with yourself I am sure you'll find someone you like in the future"

Kushida: "T-then A-ayanokoji-kun, I-i-i promise I won't use your secrets against you, and I swear I'll trust you with my life" Tears were overflowing in her face, she was constantly wiping them with her blazer sleeves. Kushida thinks that I am her ideal partner but she was far from being my ideal partner. If she saw my true eyes I am sure she'd be frightened to her very core. The only ones who saw and accepted my true eyes were Fuka and Kei. And no matter what promises she makes I can't bring myself to trust her and I am sure she must've realized this already.

Kiyo: "Sorry Kushida" That was all I said, those words pierced her heart, her knees gave in and she fell to the ground holding her head in her hands crying.

Kushida: "W-hy Ayanokoji-kun, j-just why, I promise I'll do anything p-please" Tears kept falling from her eyes to the pavement. Her hair had become disheveled and her uniform sleeves were drenched by her tears.

Kushida: "I-i k-knew Ayanokoji-kun will turn me down and I was prepared to face rejection I just wanted to get this feeling in my chest but i-it hurts! It hurts really really bad" Her weeping intensified and tears started streaming down her cheeks. All I could do was watch and nothing else. She was in pain and she was suffering very much but I didn't offer a single word of support because if I did I'll just inflict more wounds.

Kushida had made the right choice, she chose to face her feelings head on and she confessed to me, this was the best choice but she was still hurt. I could never understand her pain because human emotions are still a mystery to me and I've never been rejected before.

If it wasn't for that man maybe I would've given a different answer to Kushida, maybe she wouldn't have ended up hurt but still I don't think I would've chosen Kushida.

After a few minutes, Kushida calmed down as she got up and fixed her appearance.

Kushida: "Sorry Ayanokoji-kun, you saw a strange side of me"

Kiyo: "Don't worry it's noth-"

Kushida: "SHUT THE F#$K UP, LIKE HELL I CARE ABOUT YOU" She suddenly shifted to her dark persona, I was a bit surprised seeing her sudden shift. After a few seconds she shifted back to her cheerful side.

Kushida: "Hehe Sorry Ayanokoji-kun, I just wanted to show my dark side for one last time"

Kiyo: "Well I'll get going now" I said turning my back to her

Kushida: "Ayanokoji-kun" I turned around and she suddenly wrapped her arms around my chest, just like in the cruise ship during the first year.

Kiyo: "K-kushida" I could feel her soft skin pressed against me, the heat of her body encircling me After a while she let go of me.

Kushida: "Sorry I just wanted to hug you and to feel your warmth for one last time"

Kushida: "Well then good night I'll see you tomorrow Kiyotaka-kun" She turned her back and started walking away but stopped when I called out to her

Kiyo: "Kushida I wish you the best and I am sure you'll find the one for you" I said my final words to her and started walking away.

Kushida: "I already found him" I didn't turn back but raised my hand in acknowledgement.

The time was now exactly 12:00 am, meaning I had finally stepped into my last day of my high school life. When I first set foot in here I never really thought I would be able to last for three years so I thought of enjoying my time however short it may be as a normal high school student, I made many allies and rivals in this school who helped me fight against Tsukishiro and the bounty Hunters. Fuka, Sakayangi, Amasawa, Nanase and Ryuuen helped me stay in this school, I am quite thankful to them for that. I have strayed away from my goal to live as a normal high school student but nonetheless I enjoyed my time here. I enjoyed these three years more than the fifteen years in the White Room, and these memories are more than enough to make up for the lost fifteen years of my life.

I let out a deep sigh and stared at the night sky, I slowly made my way to the library where I met Hiyori for the first time and this was also the place the Ayanokoji group gathered for the first time. By the time we were in third year, Me and Hiyori together had finished reading almost every mystery novel in the library, Hiyori looked quite happy that day, saying she got the chance to read so many books with her book buddy. I am happy that I accepted her lunch invitation that day, I enjoyed my time with her, we don't speak much when we read but just reading books together bought us very closer.
Though it's really a shame that I'll never be able to experience these once again. And I'll be leaving the school grounds at 8:AM the exact time when the graduation ceremony starts, so I won't be able to attend the graduation ceremony.

--

I slowly opened the door of the rooftop and standing in front of me was a magenta haired man, Ryuuen Kakeru surprisingly he was accompanied by his entourage or friends would be a more appropriate word now.

Ryuuen: "Kuku would you look at that, the monster is here"

Ishizaki: "It's just as Ryuuen-san, Ayanokoji-san really came here"

Albert: "[My Friend has come]" I nodded to Albert

Ibuki: "Tch, why the hell did you even come?"

Kiyo: "Ishizaki how many times have I told you to drop the -San honorifics"

Ishizaki: "Then is Ayanokoji Boss fine with Ayanokoji-san" After the second year island exam Ishizaki has always been calling me with -San honorifics and no matter what I say he doesn't stop. I just sighed and gave up.

Kiyo: "So what are you guys doing here"

Ishizaki: "Ryuuen-san wanted to visit this place and we met him while we were walking around the campus so we accompanied him"

Albert: "[That's right]"

Ibuki: "Tch, I shouldn't have come here, now I have to deal with another idiot"

Ishizaki: "That's rude Ibuki, Ayanokoji-san isn't an Idiot"

Albert: "[That's right my friend isn't an Idiot]"

Ibuki: "So you accept that the rest of you are all idiots"

Ishizaki: "W-what when did I say that"

Ryuuen: "Stop it you idiots"

Ishizaki: "Hehehe, Ryuuen-san called you an idiot"

Ibuki: "He also called you an idiot, idiot"

Ryuuen: "So why is the Monster here?"

Kiyo: "The same reason as you I suppose?" I went towards them and stood next to Ishizaki.

Ryuuen: "It looks like you managed to defeat us both"

Kiyo: "Who knows, but I must say never did I expect you off all people to collaborate with Sakayangi"

Ryuuen: "Kuku I just wanted to see how you would fight against us and I must it was the best experience in my life but it's still a shame I couldn't defeat the monster"

Kiyo: "Yeah it really is a shame I thought you two could've defeated me"

Ryuuen: "Kuku don't worry Ayanokoji I'll make sure to beat your ass one day"

Kiyo: "Please don't have such goals"

Ryuuen: "So who do you think is gonna win tommorow?"

Kiyo: "You should know that already don't you"

Ryuuen: "You are seriously some brainy monster to think even Sakayangi and Me weren't able to defeat you"

Kiyo: "Anyway why did join hands with her?"

Ryuuen: "Kuku strike the enemy at what they would least expect, even I am surprised myself, I thought she would refuse my proposal, I thought she refuse it so I didn't expect much from her but surprisingly she agreed just the first time I asked her, it looks like she got a bit irritated after losing to you"

Kiyo: "And I also didn't think you would save Ibuki and Kaneda in the special exam, if you had sacrificed them you could've won or you could've secured Class A ticket" In the last special exam Ibuki and Kaneda were in a tough spot, if Ryuuen had chose to sacrifice them he could've had a chance to reach Class A or at least Class B but instead he saved them and because of that his class lost the opportunity to rise the rankings, since Sakayangi has physical Illness, the things she could do was limited so Ryuuen could've seized that opportunity.

Ryuuen: "Kuku even if I did Class A was already out of reach and I don't get shit by graduating from Class B so I chose to save these sorry asses"

Kiyo: "What a tsundere"

Ryuuen: "The fuck did you say" It looks like I spoke my thoughts aloud.

Ishizaki: "See Ibuki, Ryuuen-san chose to save you rather than rising the rankings you should thank him"

Albert: "[Boss is the best]"

Ibuki: "So what I never asked him to that"

Kiyo: "Ibuki I just wanted you to ask something?"

Ibuki: "What?" She asked in annoyed tone.

Kiyo: "Are you and Ryuuen going out with each other"

Ibuki: " "

Ryuuen: " "

Albert: " "

Ishizaki: " "

Ryuuen's grin suddenly disappeared, Ibuki and Ishizaki showed a surprised expression and Albert, well he was still wearing sunglasses so I couldn't see his expression.

Ibuki: "W-what are you saying you idiot, there's no way that's going to happen" She denied my statement but I didn't miss the blush on her cheeks.

Ryuuen: "What the fuck are you blabbing Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "Well I just felt like asking, besides I think you two are a good pair"

Ibuki: "S-shut up, you idiot"

Ishizaki: "What's wrong Ibuki, Ryuuen-san is a good match for -" Ryuuen interrupted him and Ibuki shot him a glare saying him to shut up.

Ryuuen: "Ishizaki, Do you have a death wish?"

Ishizaki: "N-no Ryuuen-san"

Ryuuen: "Then Shut your mouth"

Ishizaki: "H-hai" I honestly think Ibuki and Ryuuen would be a good pair, many girls have proposed their love to me so I can tell that Ibuki harbors feelings towards Ryuuen, and Ibuki has been the closest girl to Ryuuen these last years so they would make a good pair.

Ryuuen: "But it's still surprising that Ichinose chick managed to pull through the exam without losing anyone" Changing the topic to hide your embarrassment, nice tactic Ryuuen

Kiyo: "I don't think it's surprising, Ichinose is the type who would prefer saving her classmates over winning an exam" Ichinose's class is the only class that has managed to graduate without losing any classmates for the first time. Her class went through great trouble during the second year, Kanzaki started doubting Ichinose's leadership and Ichinose's class lost many special exam during that time so Kanzaki took over as the class leader, while Ichinose placed her classmates safety over class points Kanzaki's sole focus was to win the special exams and he didn't care about his classmates safety as long as his class won, so he didn't receive much support as a class leader and his intelligence was nowhere near Ichinose. So Ichinose once again became the leader of her class and from that day her class became stronger. Even in the last special exam Ryuuen's and Sakayangi's attacks were solely focused on our class, if Ichinose sacrificed a single classmate of hers she could've easily managed to graduate as Class A but both Ryuuen and Sakayangi knew that she would never choose that option no matter how tempting it is that's why they were able to attack me freely. One could say Ichinose's weakness and strength are the same thing, but how you view it depends on the viewer, for Ryuuen and Sakayangi her weakness can be considered her desire to protect her classmates but for her classmates that is her strength.

Ryuuen: "Say what do you think about the Suzune now?"

Kiyo: "Why do you ask?"

Ryuuen: "Kuku I just wanted to hear her baby-sitters opinion"

Kiyo: "If I have to honest I am bit disappointed in her, but she still changed a lot from the Horikita three years ago, she has grown a lot these three years but she still has a lot of potential so she'll just keep growing and who knows someday maybe she can reach our level"

Ryuuen: "Like hell that's gonna happen, if you ask me she is a complete failure as a leader, I gave her many opportunities to fight against me, she defeated me and Sakayangi many times but that was because you manipulated her into doing it
but she never defeated me by herself that's why she's a complete failure, kuku I bet she didn't even know she was being manipulated by you" Even though it might come of rude, what ryuuen said was true, Horikita never once managed to defeat Ryuuen or Sakayangi by herself, I was the one who made her win against them by manipulating her, even Ichinose managed to defeat Ryuuen and Sakayangi but Horikita couldn't manage to do it. But she has still grown a lot and she will continue to grow in the future too.

Ibuki: "And know that she never defeated me in physical combat"

Kiyo: "If you say it like that, you don't stand a chance against her in academics and Amasawa is stronger than you both combined together, be it Academics, Physical Combat or Athletics" Her breasts are also bigger than you both.

Ibuki: "If you bring that red haired bitch, I'll kill you"

Kiyo: "Feel free to kill me"

Kiyo: "if you can that is" It looks I am becoming a bit like my girlfriend.

Ibuki: "Tch" She just clicked her tongue and looked away while Ryuuen just Kuku'ed.

Ishizaki: "Ayanokoji-san I have a proposal want to join us?" Here comes Ishizaki's special.

Kiyo: "Before I join you I would like to listen to this said proposal of yours"

Ishizaki: "After we graduate, how about we start a Yakuza group, You and Ryuuen-san will be the head, with you two we will become so powerful, even the prime minister will shit himself in front of us" These guys aren't planning to study are they?

Ishizaki: "But we won't be the normal Yakuza instead we'll steal from the bad rich guys and beat the bad guys, how about it, Ayanokoj-san people will worship us"

Albert: "[Boss and my Friend as partners, NICE]"

Ryuuen: "Kuku how about it monster the plan sounds good despite coming from Ishizaki?"

Kiyo: "I'll pass, it looks quite troublesome and there's a lot of risks involved" and I already heard from Amasawa that White Room mainly consists of people who worship me.

Kiyo: "But I do have an advice for you three" I said while looking at Ishizaki, Albert and Ibuki.

Kiyo: "If you want to live a rich life just stick with Ryuuen, with the brains he has I am sure he'll be a millionaire- no he can even become a billionaire if he wants if you are still his friend you can earn money just helping him"

Ryuuen: "Kuku it makes me want to laugh seeing the Monster compliment me"

Ishizaki: "Hehe we were already planning to follow Ryuuen-san so you don't have to worry Ayanokoji-san though it's still a shame that you didn't join us"

Albert: "[I am gonna follow boss, he's a good man]"

Kiyo: "Oh I almost forgot to ask you, did you accept that juniors proposal Albert?" Last month a first-year asked Albert on a date and he accepted it, I heard the girl confessed to him but I didn't if he accepted or rejected.

Albert: "[I rejected her, I already have someone waiting for me]"

Kiyo: "How about you Ishizaki, how's it going with Nishino?" He suddenly stiffened up and his cheeks became red at my statement.

Ibuki: "Seriously, I never thought Nishino will fall for you of all people, and you even accepted her"

Ishizaki: "Shut up, don't talk about my girlfriend like that, I'll beat the shit out of you if you bad mouth her"

Ishizaki: "Besides you would never know it unless you fall in love right Albert?"

Albert: "[Yes love is Blind]"

Kiyo: "So you two are already couples huh?"

Ishizaki: "Huh w-well she proposed to me during christmas"

Ryuuen: "Kuku what about you monste-" I instinctively leaned backwards to dodge the kick that was aimed at my face, soon after a fist was aimed at my stomach if I caught it he would likely send another punch to my ribs so I slapped it away.
Ishizaki, Ibuki and Albert backed away from us and stood in a distance.

Ishizaki: "Ryuuen-san, Ayanokoji-san Gambate" I don't think you should cheer when two people are fighting I think helping is the best choice.

Soon after I deflected his attack, another fist attack approached my cheek once again I leaned sideways and dodged the punch and before he could react I caught his wrist and pulled him towards me delivering a kick to his sides, after that I landed a punch to him finishing the match. He was still standing but the outcome must already be obvious to him no matter how many times he comes after me he's still no match for me because I am someone who has mastered all forms of fighting. But it's still terrifying how Ryuuen has managed to become so strong with his own style, if he was raised in that place I am sure he would have been able to reach my level.

Ryuuen: "Tch, I couldn't even land a punch huh, honestly what a fucking monster"

Kiyo: "Well, you would've definitely landed a punch, if I was three years younger"

Ryuuen: "I'll definitely defeat you for sure remember that" We both shook our hands with each other. After he realized that he won't be able to break the bones no matter how hardly he grips my hand he let go off my hand.

Ishizaki: "I'll miss your fights when we graduate Ayanokoji-san and you can join our Yakuza anytime you want" He stretched his left hand for an handshake.

Kiyo: "What happened to your right hand?"

Ishizaki: "umm you could say It's an unholy hand"

Ibuki: "Tch you're still doing that"

Ryuuen: "Were you wanking yourself fantasizing about Nishino?"

Ishizaki: "W-what, you are wrong Ryuuen-san" I shook hands with him.

Albert: "[I'll miss my bestu friendo]" I nodded to him and shook hands with him.

Ibuki: "I'll defeat you one day for sure, just you wait" I shook hands with her and started walking away before stopping near the door to give my final words.

Kiyo: "Thanks Ryuuen, Ishizaki, Albert and Ibuki it was fun fighting you people. You four make a good group, I hope you remain together even after graduating"

Ishizaki: "Thank You Ayanokoji-san"

Albert: "[Thanks my Friend, I wish you the best]"

Kiyo: "Ryuuen and Ibuki, I wish you a happy married life" They both flinched at my statement and Ibuki became beet red, even Ryuuen appeared a bit embarrassed at my word as he didn't last out on me.
I am sure Ibuki likes Ryuuen and Ryuuen too shares the same feeling because when he heard the news that Ibuki was in danger in the last special exam, he didn't even hesitate to sacrifice winning and instead saved her, and the reason he saved Kaneda was because he had already lost so he might as well sink further down, and he started acting considerate towards Ibuki during the start of the third year, he didn't involve her in the class competition and he stopped giving her tasks. At one point he started treating her the same way he treats Hiyori. I have a feeling they'll make a good couple but Ibuki is too arrogant and Ryuuen is too prideful so they needed a push and I just gave it to them. Although there's a possibility that my efforts would backfire, but I doubt Ryuuen will focus on relationship things unless he defeats me.

Kiyo: "Sorry Ryuuen you'll never defeat me because this may very well be the last time we'll be meeting each other" I muttered to myself and started descending the stairs and walked away from the building.

I have become closer to this group more than Horikita and before I realized it I was conversing with them just like I used to speak with the Ayanokoji group. I'll surely miss Ishizaki's innocent jokes, Albert's English, Ibuki's annoyed attitude and more than anything I'll miss my rivalry with Ryuuen. To Ryuuen it would look like he has grown fighting me but even I have grown a bit fighting him, sadly I won't be able to fight him anymore and I was so looking forward to my defeat by his hands.

I slowly walked away from the building and decided to head to the park to rest before heading to dorms And coincidentally I stumbled upon the bench where I first met my true girlfriend Kiryuin Fuka. I went ahead and sat down in the bench, after being with her for so long I have inhibited a few of her habits and one of those is the way I sit, right now I am sitting in the same way she was seated when she first called out to me.

It's still surprising that we both became couples, I dated Kei just to free her from her parasitic nature, I broke up with her after the second inhabited island test. I had several reasons for breaking up with her, first and the main reason was because she was free and she could finally stand up in her own two feet, I even taught her some martial arts in case someone bullies her and as for the second reason it was because she wasn't useful anymore and instead she became a burden to me. I was already struggling to protect myself against the Tsukishiro, Bounty hunters, White Room enforcer and Nagumo so I couldn't protect her and if she revealed we were dating I would just involve her in more danger so I broke up with her before our relationship was even revealed.
Though I was lucky since both the WR enforcers sent to expell me when I was in second year were also trying to help me stay in this school.

I relaxed myself and looked at the night sky which was slowly sucking away the darkness in me. I really can't believe three years have passed by so fast, in the White Room the concept of time was always the same for me, back in that place time was neither was fast nor slow but my time in here flew by rather quickly, they say time flows quickly if you enjoy what you do and I guess the saying is really true.

Kiyo: "I wish I could stay as an high school student forever" I muttered to myself and closed my eyes resting for a bit. After about 10 mins I got up from the bench and slowly made my way towards the dorm.

Amasawa: "Hello Kiyo-Senpai" Standing outside the entrance of the third year dorms were three girls. Ichika, Nanase and Sakurako.

Kiyo: "What are you guys doing here?" It was past 1 am, meaning it's curfew time and no one is allowed to go outside their dorm rooms and these girls are roaming around the campus. If they are found out they might be penalized for their actions and their class points might get deducted too.

Amasawa: "Very bad Kiyo-Senpai, this isn't how you should treat your cute Kouhai's"

Kiyo: "What do you want?"

Sakurako: "We came here to give you a send off since no one else will"

Nanau: "That's rude Sakurako-san, even if it's true you shouldn't say it so bluntly" Hey I thought you would've declined her statement.

Amasawa: "And we wanted to be the first one's to give you a send off"

Kiyo: "Well if that's the case then you have clearly failed, Sakayangi already beat you to it" I purposely mentioned only Sakayangi's name because if there's one thing that annoys Amasawa it's none other Sakayangi.

Amasawa: "Tch I'll fuck that loli, always getting in my way"

Kiyo: "Why do you hate Sakayangi so much anyways"

Amasawa: "Dunno just seeing her face makes to want to beat her to death" Sakurako raised her hand.

Sakurako: "I hate her too" Amasawa and Sakurako both fought against Sakayangi in a special exam and the result ended up with Sakayangi winning against both of them, I guess they hate the fact that she managed to defeat both of them considering they were the best in their generation

Kiyo: "Did you bring your Student ID card?" Amasawa nodded to me and handed over her Student ID card.

After Nagumo was expelled the second years took control of the then third years. Since Nagumo's class was no longer strong enough to compete against other classes, I asked Kiriyama to transfer 80% of his class's points to me, he was hesitant at first but when I threatened him he easily complied. Ryuuen and Sakayangi did the same thing with Sakayangi taking control of Class A and Ryuuen taking control of the lower classes. Also Nazuna transferred to Fuka's Class after Nagumo was expelled. I managed to get a total of about 50 million points from Kiriyama's class and I did the same thing with the newly admitted first years, I formed a contract with Class 1-A and 1-B they would offer me 75% of their class's private points in return for me helping them. Both of their class's leaders were females and both had a crush on me so I didn't have any problems in forming the contract, Sakayangi formed a contract with Class 1-C, Ryuuen was left with only Class 1-D, but they were far worse than us so he decided not to do anything with them.
I was able to gather a total of 110 million points using the contract and I won about 35 Million private points in special exams, even though I had so many points I never used them except for a special arrangement tommorow.
I asked Sakayangi and Ryuuen if they would give me their remaining private points before we graduate and both of them agreed. Including the points they gave me, I currently have about 80 million points. I transfered everything to her account.

Kiyo: "I don't think I should say this but remember that saving yourself is the top priority, use this points for yourself." Amasawa and Sakurako nodded at my words.
Amasawa and Sakurako were the WR enforcers sent to expel me, but they both belonged to the faction which worshipped me so they weren't serious in expelling me, they both even helped me find the WR enforcer who enrolled as the first years after Fuka's graduation, sadly they were serious in expelling me so they got expelled before they even had the chance to fight me.

Amasawa and Sakurako are no longer part of the White Room, Tsukishiro told me to convey this message to Amasawa back in the Second Year Inhabited Island Exam and as for Sakurako she received a call when I was a second year saying she's no longer a part of the White Room because she broke her orders.

But there's still no guarantee that they might not be targeted just like me so I can gave them the points for safety.

Amasawa: "But it'll be very lonely, without you Senpai, I'll miss teasing you and I'll miss the chance to annoy that loli"

Kiyo: "Well now that you are in Nanase's class I don't think you'll be lonely" Amasawa transferred to Nanase's class during the start of this year because she was bored of being in Class A.

Amasawa: "You are certainly right Senpai, I can annoy Nanase-chan or I'll just keep teasing Housen-kun but it's still not as good as teasing you Senpai"

Kiyo: "Why don't you find a boyfriend already, if you have a boyfriend then you can tease him all you want right?"

Amasawa: "I did confess to a brown haired boy but sadly that boy rejected a cute girl like me" She said while wiping her non existent tears.

Kiyo: "First of all you shouldn't confess to a guy who has a girlfriend and the way you confessed was also wrong"

Nanase: "What, how did she confess to you Ayanokoji-senpai?"

Amasawa: "Don't say that, it's embarrassing Senpai" Amasawa tried to jump at me but Sakaurako held her back.

Kiyo: "She came to my room at night when I was sleeping with Fuka, and then she slid into our bed" Nanase and Sakurako both blinked their eyes thrice.

Kiyo: "and then she says " Wanna have a threesome Senpai? "

Nanase: "T-that's too lewd Amasawa-san" She said, her cheeks blushed red.

Sakurako: "Y-yeah are you out of your mind" Sakaurako's cheeks were also completely red.

Amasawa: "How is it considered lewd when I didn't even do anything, Kiryuuin-senpai kicked me out of the room that day, she almost broke my ribs"

Kiyo: "Well if I was your boyfriend and Fuka says the same thing what'll you do?"

Amasawa: "I'll kill her"

Kiyo: "Y-yeah right"

Kiyo: "Anyways, you three have the freedom which I don't so make sure to enjoy it to the fullest"

Amasawa: "Hmm"

Sakurako: "Thanks for everything Kiyotaka-senpai, we get to enjoy our life because of you"

Kiyo: "Don't mention it, I should be the one to thank you people. If you three weren't here I don't think I would have survived for this long, you guys helped me many times while constantly putting yourself in a tough spot. And for better or worse I am glad you two were the enforcers chosen to expel me, Tsukishiro's main goal wasn't to expel me but to make sure you both receive freedom I don't know whether he did it for Amasawa or Sakurako but I got to enjoy my time here because of you guys" If Tsukishiro was serious in expelling me, he would've done it easily but he didn't do it, because if I was expelled then both Amasawa and Sakurako would go back to the White Room along with me and he even chose the ones who were part of the faction worshipping me so his main goal was to make them break their orders so that they would not go back to the White Room.
I wasn't freed from the White Room like these two, but I was able to stay in the school until Chairman Sakayangi was back to his position so the trouble became less after he resumed his post. In a way, Amasawa and Sakurako were the ones who saved me. I am especially thankful to Amasawa because she sacrificed many things just to help me, she didn't make any friends and she was even hated by her classmates because she would prioritize helping me than winning and Sakurako and Nanase have helped me a lot too. They both stopped Yagami and Housen from expelling and Sakurako was successful in expelling Yagami.

Kiyo: "After you graduate, call this number" I showed them the contact info of The Elder Horikita and Tachibana.

Kiyo: "He's an old friend of mine who graduated when I was in the first year. I don't know if I'll meet him tomorrow but if I do meet him I'll explain your situation to him, he'll help with everything you need but don't burden him too much, he's a very busy man alright" Amasawa and Sakurako nodded at my statement.

Kiyo: "Oh and he already has a girlfriend so if you want to date him forget about it, she's real scary if you get on her bad side"

Amasawa: "Don't worry Senpai ,your the one for me" I'll ignore that

Sakurako: "Thanks Senpai"

Nanase: "If you guys want you can came to my home, my parents will be happy to have you"

We talked with each other about trivial stuff and
silence occupied us, I looked at the sky above me and put my hands in my pocket.

Kiyo: "You guys have something I long for, so use it to the fullest, find yourself a partner who loves you and join an university after you graduate that way you can experience normal lifestyle, I don't know where I'll be but if I can I'll come to your people's wedding and make sure you say the story of the White Room Masterpiece to your sons or daughters. And if White Room still exists at that time don't even think about enrolling your child in the White Room." I paused a bit and took a deep breath.

Kiyo: "That's all I wanted to say to you guys"

Amasawa: "Kiyo-senpai, I have wanted to ask this question for a long time, do you hate that place"

Kiyo: "I neither hate it or like it, to me it was just like a place where I spent my childhood nothing less nothing more, I escaped that place to find answers to some questions and to experience how a normal high school would feel like"

Sakurako: "Well I don't think you had a tough time in there considering you were the only remaining person in your generation and also the first success of that place"

Kiyo: "Though the cost at which I escaped that place was by no means a small amount" Nanase gave me a sad smile in response.

Kiyo: "Anyways you guys should get going now, it's becoming late"

Amasawa: "Can I sleep with you Senpai?"

Kiyo: "No, you can't"

Amasawa: "Oh is Senpai afraid that he won't be able to control himself"

Kiyo: "I am not proud if it, but I have excellent self control and it's risky if you sleep in my dorms and logically speaking I still have a girlfriend"

Amasawa: "Come on Kiyo-senpai, it's been a year since Kiryuuin-senpai graduated and even if I sleep in your dorms she won't know"

Kiyo: sigh "Sorry but I can't allow you in my room, I want to have a peaceful time before I graduate"

Amasawa: "You are no fun Senpai"

Sakaurako: "We'll get going Senpai, thanks for everything"

Nanase: "Take care Senpai"

Amasawa: "Goodbye Senpai" I nodded to them and started walking away but Sakurako stopped in her tracks and hugged me.

Sakurako: "An hug is okay right Kiyotaka-Senpai?" She tightened the grip on me and I hugged her back.

Kiyo: "Yeah"

Amasawa: "Senpai Me too" Amasawa jumped towards us.

Nanase: "I-i also want to hug Ayanokoji-senpai" Soon after Nanase joined and I found myself being surrounded by three beautiful girls. We stayed like that for a few minutes before I let go of them. What a cute and caring Kouhai's I have been gifted with.

Kiyo: "I guess you should go now, you may lose class points if the securities find out"

Amasawa: "Kiyo-senpai, you aren't attending the graduation ceremony are you?"

Kiyo: "No I am not, I'll be leaving the school at Eight"

Nanase: "W-what, why Senpai?"

Kiyo: "Hmm Simply"

Nanase: "But this'll be your last day Ayanokoji-senpai don't you want to experience it fully"

Kiyo: "I don't know why but the chairman told me to leave the school grounds at Eight in the morning I don't to involve him in any trouble so I am leaving the school early, I am just graduating earlier than the others so I'll get certificate for sure"

Nanase: "I-i see"

Kiyo: "Amasawa, Sakurako i would like to speak with Nanase alone?"

Amasawa: "Alright Senpai, we'll get going"

Sakurako: "Goodbye Senpai, I wish you luck" They both walked away leaving Me and Nanase alone.

Nanase: "Umm what did you want to talk about Senpai?"

Kiyo: "If I have to be honest with you, I never once thought I would experience these things. Until I was sixteen my only world was the White Room, that was until a man named Matsuo came into my life"

Kiyo: "At first, I thought he was just like others but I was very wrong in my evaluation of him. He knew that he would be killed if l escaped but he still let me escape the grasp of that man. He always spoke to me with a huge smile in his face, unlike other people who saw me as nothing but a monster, he treated me like his own child. He told me all sorts of stories, even though they were meant for children I listened enjoying to them. You could say he was my mother, if it wasn't for him I would've never been here in the first place" I glanced towards Nanase before continuing. Tears were flowing down her face, I didn't want to let her cry but I wanted to say this to her.

Kiyo: "He was the first person whom I ever respected, not for his skills or his abilities but for his kindness. He didn't know about the White Room much but he had a bit of knowledge about my upbringing, he would often say stories about his son, his son was a smart, hardworking and caring. He also told me about his son's best friend, apparently his son didn't have many friends but he did have one trustfull friend, he would often brag about his son and how he managed to get himself a girlfriend. Even though I didn't know Matsuo's son I was a bit jealous of him. So after I escaped that place I made it my top priority to make new friends just like Matsuo's son" I paused and took a deep breath, closed my eyes and faced the sky above me.

Kiyo: "If his son lived, he would've graduated from a school just like me and his friend would've gotten the chance to propose to him and I am sure he would've accepted it and they would've gotten married and lived a happy life and Matsuo would've gotten the chance to become a grandfather and he could've rest in peace. But because of me all their dreams were crushed in an instant" I opened my eyes and looked at her, tears were streaming down her face.

Kiyo: "I am Sorry Nanase, because of my actions your friends and his father's life was taken away" She ran towards me and hugged me

Nanase: "K-kiyotaka-senpai*sniff* p-please don't be sorry i-it wasn't your fault, I am proud that you were able to experience the outside world because of my friend. His sacrifice wasn't a waste so p-please don't be sorry"

Kiyo: "Well I was one of the reasons so I wanted to apologise"

Nanase: "I-if someone has to apologise it should be your father" I let go of her and wiped the tears from her face.

Kiyo: "Don't worry, I'll make sure he kneels before you and apologizes for his actions. I don't know if I'll be able to do it now but he won't powerful forever"

Kiyo: "And know that I'll remember Matsuo and his son until my last breath"

Nanase: "Thanks Senpai, and k-know that I'll remember you until my last breath too" I nodded to her words.

Nanase: "I'll get going" With that she started walking away after she was about a few steps away from me I called out to her.

Kiyo: "Nanase I hope you find a person like Matsuo"

Nanase: "I already found him Senpai but he's too dense, just like Matsuo" She said something to me but the wind blew soundly at the exact moment so I could not hear nor make out what she said. I wanted to ask what she meant but she ran away from me.

Kiyo: "I wonder what she said" I decided to head to my room but then I sensed the presence of a person approaching me from behind so I decided to wait and see who it was, after a while I heard footsteps behind me turning around I saw Housen. He walked towards me and stood a few steps away from me

Housen: "Sup Ayanokoji-senpa-" I rushed towards him for a surprise attack and landed a punch on his gut followed by a kick to his jaw.

Housen: "Gugh" He fell to the ground writhing in pain.

Housen: "T-the hells*cough* wrong*cough* with you?" He said while wiping the blood from his mouth.

Kiyo: "Well whenever you meet me, you launch a surprise attack on me, I thought you would do the same this time so I felt like hitting you"

Housen: "The fuck do you mean bastard, I thought of giving a send off to the monster who best my ass up but this is what I get return, fuck this shit" Unlike other bounty hunters Housen was after me even after the bounty on me was removed, he started attacking whenever he wanted but he never landed a single hit on me, after I accidentally broke his right arm in a special exam he stopped attacking more like he couldn't. His arm had healed a few weeks before so I thought he would attack me once again. Though for some reason he was wearing a cast on both his hands when I last saw him.

Kiyo: "Well Sorry I guess"

Housen: "Tch, honestly how the fuck are you so strong, I wasn't even able to land a single fuckin punch"

Kiyo: "Isn't it you who's too weak?"

Housen: "Huh, how the fuck am I weak you asshole" Oops I guess I inhibited a lot of Fuka's habits.

Kiyo: "Well ignore that, it just slipped out of my mouth"

Housen: "I'll beat your ass one day, just you wait"

Kiyo: "Sorry to disappoint but you'll never be able to beat no matter how you try, you should've known this when we fought in that special exam" Housen wasn't even able to land a single punch on me back then so I doubt he'll be able to defeat me besides he lacks a bit too much in the 'Brain' field.

Housen: "Tch I am gonna get going now"

Kiyo: "Housen, know that if you ever lay your hand on Amasawa, Sakurako or Nanase you'll regret it"

Housen: "Are you threatening me you bastard?"

Kiyo: "I think you should know by now the power my family holds considering they went as far as to send people just to expell me, if you as much as lay your hand on them your whole family will suffer because of you" It looks like my statement ticked him off because he charged at me in full speed, I stepped away and caught his throat slamming him into the ground.

Kiyo: "You were wearing a cast in your left arm too weren't you, was it Amasawa or Sakurako, say who broke your arm?" He didn't answer my question so I tightened my grip on his throat

Kiyo: "Answer Me"

Housen: "I-it was Amasawa" I loosened my grip on his throat.

Kiyo: "Did she receive any major injuries?"

Housen: "Tch I couldn't land a single blow on her" I don't think he's lying considering he's too prideful to admit that he lost to a girl and Amasawa is strong enough to beat Housen.

Kiyo: "I'll warn you once again, if you lay your hands them know that you'll regret it" I said in a cold tone, he flinched seeing this side of me. I let go of him after saying my part. We were currently in the blind spot of the camera so I don't think he can report me and even if he does report me I would've already graduated from this school so there's nothing to worry about for me.

Housen: "F-fucking Monster" Saying this he walked away but his legs were trembling for some reason. I decided to head to my room so I entered the lobby and pressed the elevator button.

When the elevator arrived, I saw the person I least expected to be here.

Kouenji: "Hello Ayanokoji Boy"

Kiyo: "What are you doing here Kouenji?"

Kouenji: "I just wanted to acknowledge another perfect existence as myself"
After Kouenji won the Second Inhabited Island Exam he stopped helping the class, when I slowly revealed my abilities he started paying attention to me and we were paired together for a special exam I had to compete against him in tasks, and most of the tasks were based on physical abilities, Fuka told me she'll cook for me for a month if I defeat him, her cooking is very delicious even Horikita's cooking pales with Fuka's.
I did as she asked and defeated Kouenji in every task.
Running, Swimming, Grip test and ectetra. We even fought against each other during the last task and I won the fight against him but he was no means an easy opponent, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to say he's the most powerful opponent I have faceo individually but he's still far from reaching my level. When I asked him if he still considers himself as a perfect existence even after losing to me, he just told me that I am another perfect existence.

Kiyo: "Well you have acknowledged me, so I guess your job is done here" I got into the elevator and pressed the button for my floor. Kouenji started admiring himself in the mirror so the ride was silent until Kouenji turned his attention to me once again.

Kouenji: "Ayanokoji Boy, if you want you can join our company you can even compete for the CEO post along with me, you'll be soaking in money"

Kiyo: "Thanks for the offer but I refuse"

Kouenji: "Hahaha thought so, after all you are just like me"

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Kouenji: "You already have a place to return don't you"

Kiyo: "Maybe or Maybe not" The Elevator stopped at my floor, I stepped out of the elevator but Kouenji kept speaking to me

Kouenji: "I thought your surname was a coincidence but with the abilities you have you are certainly that man's son aren't you?" I didn't answer his question and just turned my head towards him. The elevator was about to close but Kouenji extended his hand to prevent it from closing.

Kouenji: "I remember those golden brown eyes very much and I must tell you it was the worst experience in my life, just seeing that man made me tremble in fear, if I have done anything to offend you I apologise Ayanokoji Boy" I never expected Kouenji to know about my father and what's more surprising is that I am seeing him apologise for the first time. Looks like that man is really powerful.

Kiyo: "If you are afraid of your company's future don't worry nothing will happen to it, though I must say make as much money as you can within five years" A surprised expression overcame his face at my statement. I didn't want to prolong the talk any further so I walked away. But turned towards him when he called out to me.

Kouenji: "Adieu Ayanokoji Boy, it was a pleasure fighting you and it was amusing watching you control the class from the shadows just like how your father controls the country from the shadows" There wasn't any need to mention the last part though.

Kiyo: "I also have something to say to you Kouenji?" He raised a brow at my statement.

Kiyo: "You were never a perfect existence, in fact you already realized it when you lost to a third year in a task during the Second Inhabited Island test, also you would've never won that inhabited island test if I didn't knock out Nagumo but I guess our parents really drove us insane" He looked stunned at what I said, his smile quickly disappeared from his face. The elevator doors started closing but just when it was about to close completely he showed me a sad smile. This was my first time seeing something on his face except for his usual grin that he always has on his face.

I don't think think Kouenji refers to himself as a perfect existence because he wants to, he's a son of a famous family so he was forced to improve himself because of his family's expectations, just like how I lost emotions in that place and started thinking of others as tools for my benefits Kouenji was forced to recognize himself as someone perfect. Though he was a weird existence I always felt that he was similar to me in a way, I guess we were both striving for our freedom in this school.

Kiyo: "What a weirdly good guy" I opened the door to my room and entered inside. My room is still the same as it was when I first entered here but when Me and Fuka were dating, my room was completely different. She bought all her things, clothes and other accessories here since we were living together back then but I told her to take everything when she graduates since i am not allowed to take many things back to the White Room. It was really lonely after she graduated. I hope I can see her before going back to that place.

I packed my things and cleaned my room for one last time, I didn't feel like eating dinner since I already ate my fill of Ice cream. I wanted to leave a mark that I lived here, so I took out my compass from the drawer, placed my chair above the table and carefully climbed upon the table, and then got on top of the chair and carved something on the corner of the ceiling wall.

' Ayanokoji Kiyotaka was here'

The engravings will go away when the dorm room gets renovated when the new first years arrive so there was no actual use in doing this but something in me wanted to do this.
I got down from the chair and removed it from the table since I didn't have anything to do. I laid down on the bed recalling the things that had happened in my room.
The first person to enter my room was Kushida when the three idiots held a party for passing the Midterms. After that Sudo barged into my room when he got in trouble against Class C, three idiots once again barged into my room during the summer break for Operation Delta which was peeking at the girls locker room.
That was the last time the three idiots came to my house, after the summer break they kicked me out of their group. Many people set foot in this room Fuka, Horikita, Ichinose, Kushida, Three Idiots, Kei, Matsushita, Nazuna, Airi, Haruka, Sakayangi, Kamuro, Ibuki, Ishizaki, Hiyori, Albert, Ryuuen, Amasawa, Sakurako, Nanase, Riku, and many other first year girls. Surprisingly most of the people who came in here were girls and beautiful ones at that. I also lost my virginity right here to Fuka, well more like she stole it from me.

I had many indoor dates with Kei and Fuka in this room, well in Kei's case indoor dates were the only type of couple things we could do since Kei wanted to hide her relationship. And as for Fuka she said she liked being in my room so we had many indoor dates, she liked being with me so much that we started living together at one point.
I visualized all my friends sitting down on the floor talking loudly with each other. Fuka was sleeping next to me while Kei was in the kitchen making food and Ichinose was seated at the edge of the bed drinking hot cocoa with a smile on her face, Horikita was reading a book, Sakayangi was playing chess and Amasawa was seated at the table eating the food that I had prepared for her.

Kiyo: "Geez you guys are being too loud" I got up from the bed and headed to the shower. I removed my uniform and underwear, loaded them into the Washing machine and took a shower and got into the bathtub. I closed my eyes and relaxed myself in the warm water.
I got out of the tub after a few minutes, wearing a towel around my waist and I stepped into the living room. I lowered the temperature of the AC to the minimum. I plugged in the charger for my ID card, taking a book from my travel bag. I sat down on the bed and started reading the book. Hiyori lent me this book a few weeks before, she said it was very good so I decided to finish it today and give it back to Hiyori.

By the time I finished reading the book it was already 6:30 AM. I placed the book on the table and headed to the bathroom to take out my clothes which would've been dried by now. After wearing my uniform I checked my room for one last time to see if I had missed anything. Whatever appliances I had I gave it to Amasawa so the kitchen was completely empty. I took out a plastic cover and threw my toothbrush, shampoo and other things into the cover. After making sure the bathroom was empty I threw the garbage cover into my bin. Except for my luggage, a book lying on the table and the plugged in charger
The living room was completely empty. I unplugged the charger and slid my ID into my pocket. I took out a shopping bag and placed the book Hiyori gave me along with some of my favorite books. I stretched the handle of my luggage bag and walked outside while holding the shopping bag containing books in my right hand. After I was outside of my room, I left my travel bag next to the door and placed the bag which had my books on top of it. I walked into my room and looked at my living room for one last time. I sat down at the entrance of my room to wear my shoes, I slowly put on both of my shoes and stood up after I was done.

Kiyo: "I'll be off then" I don't know why but I wanted to say this line at least once in my life as a high school student, unlike other teenagers I was never blessed with caring parents, I never once met my mother in my life, I was taken away from my mother the moment I was born so I never got to meet her even as a baby, and my father is someone who thinks of me as nothing but a tool so I didn't get the chance to say goodbye like a normal high school student. Well I gotta say it at least once.

After locking the door I grabbed a hold of my luggage and started walking away. The time was exactly 7:15 am, the graduation ceremony starts exactly at 8:00 am, so it won't be surprising for the students to be walking around now. I pressed the button and waited for the elevator to arrive, it would be my last time riding the dorm elevator to the school. I would really miss the feeling of tapping the elevator and also the excitement I would feel waiting to know who was on the other side of the elevator and this time too I was strangely excited to see who will be accompanying me for my last elevator ride. The elevator stopped three floors above mine, the floors above mine belong to girls so I guess a girl or girls will be accompanying me.

The elevator door opened revealing Matsushita, Sato and Shinohara from my class.

Matsushita: "Oh it's Ayanokoji-kun." Matsushita looked excited to see me. I raised my hand to her and entered the elevator. I was about to press the close button but Matsushita stopped me.

Matsushita: "No need Ayanokoji-kun, let it close by itself so that way we can have more time to speak" I nodded to her, their eyes soon landed on my luggage.

Matsushita: "Ayanokoji-kun, are you leaving the school today?"

Kiyo: "Uh yeah"

Matsushita: "Well if you are leaving today you could've taken the luggage after the graduation ceremony right?"

Kiyo: "Well I am leaving right after graduation"

Satou: "W-what so soon"

Kiyo: "Yeah" The Elevator closed and started descending but Matsushita pressed every floor button so that we could stop at every floor, not that I am complaining.

Kiyo: "Yeah"

Shinohara: "But we are planning to organize a trip Ayanokoji-kun, Hirata-kun told everyone to gather in the Karaoke after the graduation ceremony" The school allowed the students to stay in the school premises for three weeks after graduation, so students who don't want to leave the campus yet can stay here.

Satou: "Since this is the last time we'll be meeting Hirata-kun, suggested that everyone should go on a trip for one last time and everyone in our class agreed except for Kouenji-kun"

Matsushita: "Yeah, it would be very bad if the real leader of our class didn't participate"

Kiyo: "Sorry but I can't join you guys"

Matsushita: "Ayanokoji-kun, aren't you planning to join any university, when sensei asked us to fill out forms for our preferred university you and Kouenji didn't take the form at all, are you planning to work after you graduate?" She's a really curious one

Kiyo: "I am planning to continue studying?"

Satou: "Eh but you didn't take that form did you?"

Kiyo: "Well my parents want me to study abroad"

Satou: "Wow, is your family rich?"

Kiyo: "You could say that"

Matsushita: "Ayanokoji-kun, how rich are you?"

Kiyo: "Well if I had to say, more rich than Kouenji"
The three looked completely shocked, they would've found out I was rich soon so I just thought it would be good if I said it to them myself.
The elevator opened but none of them spoke anything. I left the three baffled girls behind and walked out of the elevator dragging my travel bag. Thankfully the bag came with two small wheels attached to the base so it makes it easy for me since I don't have to carry it. I went to the dorm managers desk and handed her my dorm key card.

Dorm manager: "Sir, have you taken all your belongings I suggest you check your room once again, if you leave the school grounds you won't be able to come here once again"

Kiyo: "I have taken all my belongings, I left my phone charger in the room but I don't need it and if anyone wants to enter my dorm room please allow them"

Dorm manager: "Yes, sir"

Kiyo: "Also one more thing"

Dorm: "Yes, what is it?"

Kiyo: "Thank you for your service" I bowed my head to her and started walking away. She looked surprised for a moment but soon gave me a warm smile. It's because of people like security guards, cleaners and managers that we can live freely without a care, a proper thanks is the least I can give to them. Many students were already outside despite it being early now, I guess everyone wanted to leave early.

I slowly started walking but instead of going in the direction where the other students were going I took a turn and headed towards the entrance. I didn't meet Hiyori on the way but I have a hunch I'll meet her. I just stood in front of the entrance looking at the gates below me. From my field of vision I could see a White Rolls Royce standing right in front of the gate. It was one of that man's car

A few minutes passed and Chairman Sakayangi finally arrived in a black jaguar, his car stopped beside me. He got out of his car and approached me carrying a bag with him.

Chairman: "Sorry Ayanokoji-kun, I spoiled the final moment in your high school"

Kiyo: "I don't mind it, you have already suffered much because of me and it's because of you that I was able to experience what it means to be a normal high school student"

Kiyo: "So thank you Chairman Sakayangi for giving me the opportunity to experience life outside that place"

Chairman: "But still you must've been looking forward to your final moments with your friends-"

Kiyo: "Don't worry it's fine, more importantly class points won't be deducted-"

Chairman: "No it won't"

Kiyo: "I see that's good" Chairman looked at the car in front of the gate.

Chairman: "It looks like they have already arrived"

Kiyo: "Yeah but I would've preferred a taxi over a Rolls Royce, we'll be gathering too much attention" He chuckled at what I said.
He took a document from his hand and handed me a document.

Chairman: "Take this, your graduation certificate"
I took the certificate from him and looked at the class I graduated from, guess I was true.

Chairman: "You don't look surprised at all?"

Kiyo: "Well let's just say I already knew about this"

Chairman: "Hah I went to the trouble of keeping it a secret"

Chairman: "How was your time at this school?"

Kiyo: "I don't know much about emotions unlike other students who experience it on a daily life, I hardly knew anything how about it, I came to school to learn many things and emotions were one of them and I guess I have learnt them a bit, I felt very happy here, to me fun and enjoyment are also emotions that I was able to experience everyday. I have learnt many things here than in the White Room, I don't know what kind of Monster I'll be in the future but I know that I will treasure these memories forever."

Chairman: "I am glad I was part of the reason that you were able to enjoy your time here"

Chairman/Kiyo: "!!!!" While we were speaking with each other we heard footsteps behind us, turning around I saw a crowd of people behind me.

Kiyo: "So you guys really came huh?"

Ryuuen: "Why the heck are you going now, isn't it too early"

Chairman: "Everyone Ayanokoji will be leaving the school campus at 8:00 am, don't question him about anything regarding this and don't take too long or you'll be late for the graduation ceremony"

Chairman: "I'll be going now, I don't want to disturb your final moments" I nodded to him and he went back to his car and soon after his car disappeared from my field of vision.

I turned to the crowd behind and standing in front of me was Sakayangi, Ichinose, Ryuuen, Hiyori, Kei, Horikita, Kushida, Kamuro, Hashimoto, Kito, Ibuki, Ishizaki, Nishino, Albert, Hirata, Matsushita, Sato, Ayanokoji group, Ike, Sudo, Amikura, Chihiro, Ando, Minamikata, Kanzaki, Shibata, and all others I was acquainted with in this school.

Sakayangi, Ryuuen, Hiyori, Albert, Ichinose, Kei, Horikita and Hirata were standing in front while the others were at a considerable distance behind enough for our conversation to be inaudible to them. I guess they didn't want our conversation to be heard by anyone

Sakayangi: "I thought we'll have fun in the graduation ceremony but I think is our farewell"

Kiyo: "If I had the choice I would've stayed with you until the graduation ceremony ends but sadly I didn't have any choice and if outstay my welcome It'll only hurt your father so I didn't have any choice"

Kiyo: "I would like to play chess one more time, who knows you might actually defeat me then?"

Sakayangi: "Fufu are you provoking me, but then you'd be better ready to lose"

Kiyo: "Losing to you, doesn't sound too bad" I unzipped my bag and took out a box wrapped in a blue gift wrapper with a pink ribbon on top of it. It was a gift I prepared for Sakayangi.

Kiyo: "Here take it as my thanks for everything" She accepted the box from me.

Sakayangi: "Thanks Kiyotaka-kun, I'll treasure it as my life" I nodded to her and turned my attention to Ryuuen who was standing next to her.

Kiyo: "Don't worry Ryuuen if you want a rematch I am sure you'll earn it"

Ryuuen: "And how the hell am I supposed to know where you are?"

Kiyo: "If you want a rematch then rise as high as you can in the outside world, that's all I can say to you" This was my gift for him, I was the one who was gonna rule Japan in the future but no one knew that.

Ryuuen: "The hell does that mean?"

Kiyo: "Exactly what I said nothing less, Nothing more"

Ryuuen: "Tch" I left Ryuuen and turned towards Hiyori who was standing next to Albert with a sad expression, seeing me she instantly smiled but it was a fake and a forced one.

Kiyo: "Hiyori, remember the book you gave me back then I forgot to give it to you earlier, and some of my favorite books are here too. I don't know if you would like or you have already it but as my book buddy I wanted to thank you for recommending me so many good books, I enjoyed reading books with you very much, if possible I would like to read books with you once again so make sure you have plenty of recommendations when we meet again"

Kiyo: "Here, it contains all my favorite books so make sure to read it alright" I handed her the shopping bag which had the books I wanted to give to her, the bag was quite heavy and her shaky hands won't be able to hold it properly.

Kiyo: "Albert can you hold on this, it's quite heavy so I don't think Hiyori will be able to hold it"

Albert: "Yes, my Friend" I handed him the shopping bag.

Kiyo: "Oh I have one something to give to you as well" I took out a mini pirate flat that I made myself.

Kiyo: "You like flags don't you?, I made this one myself, you can throw it if you don't like it"

Albert: "[I like it very much and I'll hold onto it as my life]"

Kiyo: "Hmm"

Kiyo: "Goodbye Hiyori, I hope we can read together once again" She lifted her head towards me and I could see her eyes watery because of tears.

Hiyori: "K-kiyotaka-kun, thank you so much for everything, if you weren't here I would've spent my life here all alone. Thank you so much for recommending those books, I honestly enjoyed every minute I spent with you, I was able to make many friends because of you. I'll treasure these books very much, I am glad I met you in the library. My whole life took a change seeing you. Thanks for everything Kiyotaka-kun and I would love to read books with you and you better have tons of recommendations when we meet again" She spoke with tears in her eyes but they weren't because of sadness but happy tears. She gave me her usual angelic smile, I instinctively Pat her hear seeing her smile.

Kiyo: "Thanks for everything Hiyori and I'll recommend you tons of books when we meet again, so save moneyt"

Hiyori: "Hai" She tilted her head, and gave me a huge smile. She's a real angel if you ask me.

Kiyo: "[Albert make sure she enjoys her time in the outside world too alright and say Ryuuen to keep in touch with her, you guys are the only friends she has]"

Ryuuen: "You don't have to worry about that we are joining the same university as her, I'll kill anyone who hurts her" I nodded to him and let go of my hand on her head. I went over to where Ichinose was standing.

Ichinose: "Kiyotaka-kun are you really leaving now?" I didn't say anything to her but instead hugged her tightly. As soon as she was in my embrace tears started flowing from her eyes, I hugged for a few seconds before she let go of me. My shoulder was completely wet because of her tears.

Kiyo: "Thanks for everything Honami, even though we were from different classes you helped me a lot in this school, I was able to learn a lot from you, you have fulfilled your promise to me, of all the people I have seen you have grown the most so never ever doubt yourself, you may have a tough road ahead of you but no matter what happens you must keep moving on just like how you have managed to graduate with every single classmate. Don't think it was because of you that your class is in Class D. Be proud that you lead your class to graduation without losing anyone, it's not something Me, Sakayangi or Ryuuen could do, it's a feat only the person known as Honami can pull off. Once again thanks for everything Honami, for minding the loner who was sitting by the pool, for helping me in the second island exam, thanks for Honami I hope you achieve great heights-No I am sure you'll go to great heights" Tears started streaming down her face, she was constantly wiping her eyes with her hands, she calmed down after a few seconds but tears were still flowing down her face.

Ichinose: "You are wrong Kiyotaka-kun, if someone should be thankful then it should be me, you helped me when I was about to self destruct, you helped me from getting taken advantage of Nagumo-senpai, you were beside me every time I was depressed, you helped me grow so much that I was able to face Sakayangi-san and Ryuuen-kun head on and defeat them, every time I was depressed you would always cheer me up. If it wasn't for you, my life would've been the same as it was in my middle school and I am sure I would've lost many of my classmates if you weren't here, So thank you Kiyotaka-kun, thank you for helping this weak girl, thank for saving me whenever I was in trouble and thank you being my best friend. And know that, one thing that I would never regret in my life is minding the lone brown haired boy who was sitting the near the pool in the summer vacation." She showed me her brightest smile yet, Ichinose confessed to me back during the Island Exam but since we were in different classes, I turned her down after the exam ended since a rejection will affect her performance in the exam. But we still continued as friends, no best friends would be an more appropriate term, she's also one of the people who knows a bit of my past.

Kiyo: "Goodbye Honami, I hope you find the one you deserve" I patted her head and bid my farewell.

Ichinose: "K-kiyotaka-kun, if anything happens to you, you can always count on me, a-and if things don't go well with Kiryuuin-senpai, I-i-i'll be the o-one taking you k-k-keep that in mind"

Kiyo: "I don't think that's gonna happen but I'll keep that in mind"

Kiyo: "Oh I have something for you as well, a thank you gift for making my life here enjoyable and for being my best friend" I took out a box from my bag, wrapped in a pink gift wrapper with yellow striped ribbon on top of it.

Ichinose: "Arigatou Gozaimasta, I'll treasure it as my life"She hugged the gift box to her chest, treating it as if it was a human.
I nodded to her and turned my head towards two people who were standing next to two people. Kei and Horikita

I walked towards Kei and handed her a gift.

Kiyo: "Here take it as a gift for being my friend till the last moment, I don't think I have ever done anything good to you in fact I have just hurt you over and over but you never hated me, thank you for accepting someone like me as your boyfriend, thank you for never betraying even though I have always hurt you, thank you for standing up for me even after I broke your heart, thank you for-" I couldn't finish my sentence because she suddenly hugged me.

Kei: "i-I don't need your thanks Baka, a hug is more than enough" She started crying suddenly and hugged me tightly, I reciprocated her hug with the gift still in my hands.

Kei: "Kiyotaka, what you said right now was completely wrong, you freed me from my past and you made a parasite like me become someone who can stand in her own two feet and no matter how many times you hurt me, I know you just did it for me, my life completely changed when I met you back in the cruise, I don't know the meaning for why you gave me those tasks but I genuinely enjoyed my time, the time I spent with you were the happiest moments in my life, so it should be who should thank you baka, baka, b-b-baka... " Tears were flowing from her eyes like a river, I patted her back and calmed her down. After a while I let go of her

Kei: "I also know that you got into relationship with Kiryuuin-senpai because of a deal, I never once thought of you as a cheater and you broke up with me because I wasn't able to make you understand what love feels like while Kiryuuin-senpai succeeded in making you feel, though it pains me to say this you guys make a good couple so I am not the least bit sad that you broke up with me instead I am happy that you found the one you love"

Kiyo: "Thanks Kei, I am glad I met you at the cruise ship too, with you as my partner in crime I really enjoyed it" I handed her the gift

Kei: "Thanks Kiyotaka, this better me something good, else you would get only ten points out of hundred"

Kiyo: "Trust me it's a good gift"

Kei: "Hmpf I'll be the judge of that"

Kiyo: "Goodbye Kei, I hope Yousuke takes good care of you" Hirata stiffened when I mentioned his name and both of their cheeks became red. Even though Mii-chan proposed to Hirata, he rejected her down saying he doesn't have any interest in relationships right now, however when I told him about my story and Kei's after we broke up he started speaking with Kei more and more and Kei started speaking to him just like how she speaks to me. I can tell Hirata loves Kei and I am sure these two will make a good pair, well they were a pair to begin with. Soon after Kei stepped back and pushed Horikita to my side.

Horikita: "Ayanokoji are you really going back now?" Her voice sounded weak and she had a sad and disappointed look on her face.

Kiyo: "Sorry Horikita, but I have my reasons. Anyways shouldn't you be happy because you'll be meeting your brother right now"

Horikita: "I am sad because you are leaving, I wanted Nii-san to acknowledge me but we only made up during his last day and i also wanted to be acknowledged by you more than him and you are leaving so soon"

Kiyo: "Well your brother will surely acknowledge you and as for me I don't think I'll be able to do it" She looked stunned for a bit.

Kiyo: "You have huge potential in you to beat your brother but you still haven't reached that level yet, you have changed vastly from the Horikita I met in the entrance ceremony but you still have a long, long way to go for me to acknowledge you, unlike me or your brother you have a lot of space for growth so keep growing and growing and the next time I'll meet you will be the time I'll acknowledge you, so if you want to meet me, it'll be after you surpass your brother"

Kiyo: "And remember there are many people who are better than you, at first you considered me to be someone below you, but now you know about my potential. Never look down on someone and never judge a book by its cover"

Horikita: "I know that already, and I am starting to reflect on it"

Kiyo: "That's all I had to say for you, and say to your brother that I took his advice"

Horikita: "Huh what advice are you talking about?"

Kiyo: "You don't need to know, I don't know if he has come yet so I might not be able to meet him so I wanted you to convey this message to him"
She nodded to my words.

Kiyo: "And here is a gift for you as well, Thanks for being my first friend and Thanks for being my cover, I was able to enjoy a peaceful life for some time because of you" She snatched the gift from me and measured it's height and weight.

Horikita: "Are you sure there's anything in here it feels awfully light"

Kiyo: "Things such as rings and necklaces are very light" She turned bright red after hearing me.

Kiyo: "Besides do you think I'll give you an empty box"

Horikita: "i-if you insist so much, then I'll keep it"
I wonder what she'll do if she finds out that her box is actually empty.

Kiyo: "Goodbye Horikita, I hope you take my advice" I waved to her and turned to Hirata who was surprisingly standing next to her instead of Kei.

Hirata: "It looks like this is goodbye Kiyotaka-kun"

Kiyo: "Well yeah, I would've definitely joined your trip if I had the chance but make sure to enjoy it alright, just neglect me like Kouenji"

Hirata: "Sorry but I don't think we can do it, not after how many times you helped us but I'll make sure everyone enjoys their time to the fullest"

Kiyo: "Thanks Yousuke, and I would like to say something"

Hirata: "Hmm what is it?"

Kiyo: "I don't know whether you know this but Kei and me started dating each other after the spring break during the first year but I broke up with her during the second year, and I promise I haven't done anything bad with her, I think this may be rude but I never loved her, I just cared for her and I wanted to break her free from-"

Hirata: "It's okay Kiyotaka-kun, I know that you dated her to make her independent and I am sure you didn't have any malicious intent, I won't judge Karuizawa-san because she dated you and I won't have any ill feelings on you or on Karuizawa-san, I really love her from the bottom of my heart so I won't let anything judge my actions towards her in fact I am a bit happy that you were the one she ended up dating, she has a changed a lot from the Karuizawa-san I once knew and it's all thanks to you and I promise I'll take good care of her" He extended for a handshake, I gripped his hand pulled him to a hug. He looked surprised but we both patted each other's back, we both let go of each other soon after.

Kiyo: "I don't know if I'll be able to come to your marriage but I'll definitely come see you people sometime"

Hirata: "Goodbye Kiyotaka-kun, I wish you the best"

Kiyo: "Thanks I wish you the best too" I then shifted my attention to the people standing in front of us, everyone was looking at us with curious eyes.

Kiyo: "If you guys don't mind can you call them here" I said to everyone but it was meant for the class leaders who likely told them to stay away from us. Sakayangi, Ryuuen, Ichinose and Hirata signalled for them to come forward as soon as they were given the signal almost everyone rushed towards us. But managed to stop themselves after seeing their class's leader. Almost the whole school was gathered here but the ones I knew were at the front. I wasn't very close with any of them but I still wanted to say my last word to them.

Kiyo: "I would've liked to speak with you guys alone if possible, but I don't have the liberty to do so and the ceremony starts in a few minutes so I'll keep this as short as possible. Thank you for being a part of my life, I enjoyed my time here with you guys, I was able to meet many types of people and became good friends with people outside my class, thank you everyone for being a part of my life"

Kiyo: "Kamuro, I have told you this already but you are very good in painting keep drawing if no one knows buys your paintings I'll buy it from you no matter the cost, Nishino take good care of Ishizaki he's a really good guy, he's a bit short tempered but if you cope with that he'll take care of you like a princess, he even fought against Ryuuen when Ryuuen made fun of you. Also thanks for letting me be a member of the group Akito, Keisei, Haruka, Airi I enjoyed my time with you guys very much make sure the 'Ayanokoji Group' stays even after graduation, Sudo and Ike I don't think you guys will do this anymore but never try to peek in the girls changing room once again. This was all I wanted to say to you guys, once again thank you everyone for being a part of my life here" Just when I finished saying my thanks to them, the security guards opened the entrance gate. I could see Tsukishiro standing right in front of the gate.

Kiyo: "Goodbye" I said to everyone in front of me.

Everyone: "Goodbye Ayanokoji(kun)" Seeing Ryuuen shout like this is quite amusing.
After bidding my farewell I started to walk away towards the entrance gate. But stopped when I heard some new voices.

Amasawa/Nanase: "Goodbye Kiyo-senpai" Turning around i saw Amasawa, Sakurako and Nanase waving their hands to me, Housen was also standing next to them waving his hand embarrassedly. Chabashira-sensei, Hoshinomiya-sensei and Mashima-sensei were also present.

Kiyo: "Thanks Sae-sensei, Chie-sensei and Mashima-sensei, it was fun being in this school, and Hoshinomiya-sensei don't get too close with students the chairman might fire you" Sae-sensei and Mashima-sensei giggled while Chie-sensei pouted at me, she was very cute.
Some of the first years, well many of the first year girls I was acquainted with were also waving their hands, most of them had tears in their eyes.
I turned away from them and started walking towards the gate, looking at the sky above me. The weather was especially fine today, it was the same as it was when I first came here.
A fine morning, this will be the last morning I can experience in this school.
Time sure flies fast, such a long time but it feels like I was preparing for my Introduction just yesterday.
The three years I spent here were very memorable and enjoyable. If I had to say my life here in one line, it was fun being a high schooler. For someone who yearned for such a thing I can say that I have enjoyed my life here to the fullest. I will proudly look back on this time in the future and say to myself I have lived my life without a single regret.

When I reached the steps of the entrance gate, I stopped and turned around slightly and looked at them, Sakayangi was smiling at me, Ryuuen was looking at me with serious eyes probably thinking about my words, Hiyori was also smiling at me, Albert was waving his hands towards me, Ichinose was struggling to hold back her tears, Kei wasn't crying instead she was waving her hand to me with a smile but the emotion behind that smile was sadness, Horikita was standing there without even moving. Sae-sensei was also waving at me with a worried smile. I turned my head completely towards them

Kiyo: "Arigatou Minna" Unconsciously my lips curled up making me smile for the first time, every one of them froze seeing me, somehow seeing me smile had an opposite effect because most of the people who were holding themselves from crying started crying. Hiyori, Ichinose, Kei and Horikita were bursting with tears even Sakayangi teared up a bit. Seeing me will only end up hurting them more so I turned my head away and started walking away. With my left hand dragging my luggage, I raised my right hand and waved my hand towards them with my back still facing them. I slowly descended down the steps, with each step I took my legs were starting to get heavier, and my hands were loosing strength that dragging my bag felt like dragging a one ton boulder.
As soon as I stepped down the last step, the security guards closed the door and because of the differences in height I could no longer see them, but I could still hear Amasawa's 'Senpai '.

I stood with my back facing the gate, looking at the man in front of me. Surprisingly only Tsukishiro was here.

Tsukishiro: "If you are wondering about your father, he's currently in New York, regarding some business, he'll be here tomorrow evening" From the corner of my vision I could see Fuka standing next to a Black Bentley, I could also see Nazuna standing next to her with a dumbfounded look in her face, Fuka's usual smirk was nowhere to be found. She's the only one who completely knows about my past so she must've understood my situation. She must've noticed me looking at her, so she smiled at me but I could tell it was a forced one. She's trying her best to give me a proper send off. A part of me was happy to see her and a part of me was sad for some reason. Tsukishiro also seems to have noticed her but she pretended to ignore her.

Kiyo: "Anyways was this necessary, three cars should be more than enough, don't you think twenty cars is a bit too much" About 19 heavily guarded SUV's were stopped in front of the Rolls Royce I was standing next to.

Tsukishiro: "I am just following your father's instructions, in fact a helicopter will be flying right above us when we ride to watch out for any threats"

Kiyo: "Am I that popular?"

Tsukishiro: "You have no idea"

Kiyo: "Here I was trying to keep a low profile" My gaze once again landed on Fuka, who was calmly watching over us sitting upon the hood of her car.

Tsukishiro: "If you want you can speak to her"

Kiyo: "Eh, is it okay?"

Tsukishiro: "Your unease may interfere with your performance in that place"

Kiyo: "Thanks a bunch" I bowed to him a bit and started walking towards where Fuka was. Seeing me approach her she quickly got down from the hood and started adjusting her appearance.

Kiyo: "You came here surprisingly early"

Fuka: "I didn't want to miss my boyfriend's final moments, so I thought of coming here early"

Nazuna: "She's lying Ayanokoji-kun, she has been waiting here since yesterday mnhgh" She couldn't finish what she wanted to say because Fuka covered her mouth but I understood what Nazuna meant to say.

Kiyo: "Nazuna-senpai, I would like to speak with Fuka alone"

Nazuna: "Oh are you gonna have a lovey-dovey, then I'll leave you two alone" She quickly walked away from us and sat down on a bench far away from where we were.

Our relationship as friends first started when Fuka saw me fighting Tsukishiro and Shiba, back then I gave her vague answers as to why I was being targeted. That was the time when she started gaining immense interest in me, including romantic interest of course.
And the next time I met her was because I wanted to ask her a favor, which was to expel Nagumo, I was planning to give her 10 million points to expel him, but she refused my offer and proposed her own condition which was for me to date her, another opportunity to expel Nagumo wouldn't come knocking at my door once again, I also mentioned about my relationship with Kei, but she didn't mind it at all so I accepted her proposal.

That was when my peaceful life went into shackles, and that was the time I realized unordinary life isn't too bad either.
Even though many people considered her a weird person, I enjoyed my time with her. We went on lots of dates, indoors and outdoors, we even started living together. Thinking back on it we almost looked like a married couple back then, she would cook food while I would take care of the tables, we would watch movies with her sitting on my lap and we would go to sleep cuddling with each other. She would often give me lap pillows and I must say that it was the most softest pillow I had ever slept on, I even explored the unknown worlt with her, I was reluctant against her losing her chastity to someone like me who used her a textbook for love, a women's chastity is more precious than her life so I was against her having sex with me but after a few weeks of her trying to convince me I gave in.
One other thing that was different with Fuka was that I had the urge to protect her even though she didn't need it, in Kei's case it was my job to protect her because of our agreement but I never said something to Fuka yet I felt like wanting to protect her. And there was also a part of me that didn't want Fuka to love anyone else but me, but I know that was impossible because I am going to leave her right now and it's obvious that Fuka would move on and find another interesting person.

Kiyo: "So how was your life in the Outside life Fuka?"

Fuka: "It was quite boring and lonely"

Kiyo: "Lonely? You still haven't made any friends yet? "

Fuka: "Oh I have definitely made a friend, it's none other Nazuna, if you include my family I have five friends in total"

Kiyo: "But you are still feeling lonely?"

Fuka: "No matter how many people I am surrounded with, I always feel like I am alone but right now that feelings gone"

Kiyo: "I told you to forget about me already Fuka, I thought you would've moved on by now. I am just a passerby in your life, I am sure there are many interesting people out there so there's no need for you to be hung up with someone like me who's going to leave you alone once again"

Fuka: "You are certainly right, there are many interesting people in this world but not all of them are worth my interest, and I fell in love with a certain brown haired boy, no love is an understatement, obsession would be the perfect word, besides If I take a liking to something I'll make sure it belongs to me. I don't care how powerful your father is, if he gets in our way, I'll make sure he goes down. Keep that in mind and don't even think you can hook up with another girl in that place"

Kiyo: "I have no such idea nor will I have any ideas in the future and I don't think I can find someone as beautiful as you in that place" Her cheeks reddened a bit at my statement.

Kiyo: "When we first met each other, I thought you were a weird person and I agreed to be in a relationship with you because it was a perfect opportunity for me to drag Nagumo from his throne. I proposed to Kei because I wanted to free her from her shackles, we would often have indoor dates, even though I didn't know anything about love back then I could tell she was head over heels for me" I paused a bit and looked at Fuka, she looked quite angry but she managed to hide it, it's understandable considering I was speaking so high about another girl in front of my 'girlfriend'.

Kiyo: "But I didn't feel anything for her, no matter what she did, I just wanted to protect her as long as she was useful to me, I thought that would be the case for Fuka too, but I was clearly wrong, I honestly enjoyed my time, had a lot of fun with
you. I was always looking forward to spending time with you, I had the urge in me to protect you even though you never needed it, and i didn't like it when you spoke to other boys in our school, i just wanted to have you all for myself, I didn't want you to have feelings for anybody except me
and when we started living together I felt like I belonged somewhere, just the thought of someone waiting for me in my room when I return home everyday made me happy from the bottom of my heart, that was the first time I felt true happiness and what it means to belong to a family." I took a deep breath before continuing, I could see tears forming in Fuka's eyes, just one push and the dam would burst at any moment.

Kiyo: "I was wondering why, why I was able to feel something for you but not with others, to state it simply we were weird in a way and we were both powerful. You made my empty blank life a colorful one just like how you changed my room, you made me feel various emotions. I can't describe the time I spent with you as anything except happy. After you graduated I felt very lonely, no matter what I did I always had this uneasy feeling in my heart, just like you said i felt lonely, I would often hang out with my friends, but my mind and heart were always somewhere so no matter how many people I was surrounded with I always felt lonely, that was when I realized the feeling called sadness, and just now when I saw you standing outside waiting for me I felt the feeling called joy. Right now my emotions are a roller coaster but I can say one thing for sure, I love the girl, Kiryuuin Fuka "
I tilted my head and gave her my brightest smile. Seeing me smile for the first time, she suddenly hugged me and started crying. I felt her warmth seep through my body, even though I have hugged many others, I never experienced anything except the body heat but right now I feel like I have finally come to understand the warmth Sakayangi was talking and I am glad Fuka was the one who made me experience it.
I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her close to me. She was resting her head on my left shoulder, her tears falling onto my uniform. I patted her head and stroked her silver platinum hair which I liked very much.
Her hair was silky, it felt very smooth, she didn't wear any perfume but I could still smell her body scent and I must that I really like her smell.
After a few seconds, she seemed to have calm down so I let go of her and wiped her face with my hands, right now she looked a little child crying because she got separated from her parents, Fuka also has a childish side to her that no one but only I can bring out, I felt a bit happy at that thought.

Kiyo: "Here this bag contains some of my personal belongings, a diary I started writing for you after you graduated, some clothes I bought thinking they would look good on you when I was roaming around the Keyaki mall and a special gift I made for you. I was planning to have one of my father's men give it to you but since you are here I might as well give this to you now itself." I handed her the bag, she took it from me and placed it inside her car. My eyes landed on the necklace she was wearing.

Kiyo: "That necklace looks very good on you"

Fuka: "Right, a dense boyfriend of mine gave it to me on the day I graduated" At her statement, I showed her my chain which was hiding behind my shirt.

Kiyo: "It's a couple necklace, your necklace contains three petals of a flower and mine contains the same number too, they both are incomplete individually but-" I stopped and walked towards her, taking her necklace in my hand and joined both of our chains together.

Kiyo: "But when you join them together, they make a complete flower, beautiful isn't it"

Fuka: "Indeed" I removed the joint connecting our chains together and we both separated from each other.

Kiyo: "And if it isn't a bother to you, you can hold on to my ID card, outside phones aren't allowed in that place, and i would like to know your number as well"

Fuka: "Here, this is my personal number, this is my family number and in case these numbers aren't reachable you can contact this number, it belongs to my father but you don't have to afraid I have already mentioned about you to him" I nodded to her after memorizing the numbers she showed me. I heard Tsukishiro call out to me from behind, I turned around and signalled him to wait for five more minutes.

Kiyo: "Thanks fuka for making me feel emotions, thanks for making my time here memorable and thanks for waiting for me in my room for my arrival. I'll always remember the time we spent together. This may contradict with what I said previously but I think it'll be best if you forget about me, I don't know how long I'll be able in that place and even if come back from there I don't think I'll be a sane person so I hope you move on from me and find someone you love. But"

Kiyo: "But.." Somehow the words wouldn't come out of my mouth, I paused and took a deep breath

Kiyo: "I hope that you don't forget about me, and I promise I won't forget you for the rest of my life" She couldn't say anything to me and just stared at me, tears once again flowing down her face. She tried to say something but just like the case with me words didn't come out of her mouth.

Kiyo: "Thanks for everything Fuka, and Goodbye" I turned around but just then she called out to me.

Fuka: "Kiyo" I turned around to the source of the voice, Fuka

Kiyo: "!!!" Just when I turned around I felt a warm sensation in my lips, Fuka had put me in a lip lock. She wrapped her hands around my neck and pulled me closer to deepening the kiss, she slid her tongue into my mouth and instinctively I did the same. Both our tongues were exploring each other's mouth, massaging each other's tongue. The sensation of the kiss and her tongue felt heavenly, I rested my hands on her waist and pulled her close towards me. After we were out of breath We both parted our lips with a string of saliva connecting us, but Fuka still had our arms around my neck and my hands were still on her waist.

Fuka: "I have met a lot of talented of boys in my life but none of them were at your level, many people have spoke to me but they soon avoid me after seeing my personality, I thought you would do the same as well but a part of me hoped that you would accept me for who I am and you really did accept me, our time together was mostly me teasing or trying to seduce you but I enjoyed it very much. Just like you I was always alone, fun and enjoyment were the only things I sought but when I was with you I felt all kinds of emotions, happiness, the time I spent with you were the most important moments in my life, and separating from you was the most painful thing to me, and seeing you once again makes me feel all kinds of emotions. To me the one year I spent with you is more important than the rest of my life till now So-" She stood on her toes and placed her mouth near my ear.

Fuka: "No matter how long it takes, I'll always be waiting for you, just like how I was waiting for you in our room, I am your family now so I'll be waiting for you to return home okay?" She bit my earlobe while finishing the sentence and gave me a peck on the lips.

Fuka: "And know one thing, you are mine and mine alone " She gave me a wink and moved away from me, her usual expression had returned back to her face.

Kiyo: "What a caring and a scary girlfriend I am blessed with, I'll try not to make you wait for too long"

Fuka: "If you take too long, I'll come barging into that place" She was completely serious about that, I don't think she'll hesitate to do that if I take too long

Kiyo: "I won't take too long, I'll come home as soon as I can" I started walking away but stopped to say her one thing

Kiyo: "I'll be off then" She gave me a sweet genuine smile and waved her hand to me. I was planning to say goodbye to Nazuna but she was speaking to someone else in the phone and I spotted the Elder Horikita standing near the entrance gate looking at me with a confused look Tachibana was also standing next to him, I would've liked to speak with him if possible but sadly my time here is already over and he was a bit far from where my car was.
Walking towards my car, I brought both of my hands near my mouth forming a round shape and shouted the following words at him.

Kiyo: "I took your advice Manabu" He looked stunned for a second but after realizing what I just said he gave me a smile and waved his hands towards me, Tachibana too waved her hands towards me. The two were really close to each other, guess they finally became a couple.

Tsukishiro opened the door for me, and walked towards the driver seat, just before I entered the car I looked towards Fuka, my eyes met hers. She wasn't crying but I could tell she was sad seeing me leave, we may never likely see each other but a part of me wanted to see her again and I wanted to make it possible. Meeting my gaze, she smiled and waved her hands towards me.
I felt my chest ache a bit, I felt this same feeling when I saw her off during graduation, I think this is what you call being sad, it was all thanks to Fuka I was able to feel emotions just like a normal human. Without realizing, a smile escaped my lips. She must've understood what I meant because I could see a teardrop down her cheek.

Kiyo: "Thank you Fuka" My thoughts were conveyed to her just by eye contact, tears were flowing down her face, she wanted to run towards me but Nazuna who came back held her back. Her mood had taken a drastic change and will only worsen if I stay here so I went inside the car and a man in a black suit closed the door and went inside one of the cars parked ahead. Shortly after the car started moving. I looked back through the rear window and saw that Nazuna was trying her best to hold Fuka down, seeing them in trouble. The Elder Horikita and Tachibana both ran towards them, but just when he passed by my car our gases met.

Kiyo: "Goodbye Fuka" Right as I bid my farewell, the car turned in a corner and they disappeared out of my vision.

Tsukishiro: "Your eyes are showing emotion for the first time"

Kiyo: "Then, it looks like I have learned something here"

Tsukishiro: "Your curiousness knows no bounds does it"

Kiyo: "Couldn't you have pulled something for me too or do you favor only cute girls?"

Tsukishiro: "Even if I would have tried it, my efforts would be futile, I won't be able to do anything against your father in the outside world, you are his Masterpiece so there's no way he would let go of you easily"

Tsukishiro: "And why do you hate that place anyways, with the abilities you possess you won't have any problems completing the training"

Kiyo: "Well it's true I won't have any problems completing the tasks but it's too boring in that place, I hope my new training isn't the same case"

Tsukishiro: "I don't think you'll be bored by that, your father has prepared for a five year training program to hone you to perfection"

Kiyo: "Five years huh" Even though the weather was fine, it was currently raining outside.

My three years have been very fun.

I will never forget the years I have spent here, I will always treasure my precious life here and the person I hold dear.

Back when Fuka asked for me to date her, I asked myself a question.

'Will she become someone irreplaceable to me or would I toss her away just like I did with Kei'

I finally have the answer for that question.

The answer is Yes, Fuka became an irreplaceable person in my life and she'll become the most important person in my life.

After the car reached the main street, the speed increased, the distance from my school was rapidly increasing while the distance to the White Room was gradually increasing.

I don't know what the future has in store for me but I am sure I am about one thing

I finally have a home to return to and I have someone waiting for my arrival and I am sure I won't make her wait for too long.

Word Count: 25775
Longest Chappie Yet

18. Lunch with A Senpai

Kiryuuin: "Since I got to know something interesting, you can now get lost" She said waving her hands just like how you shoo away a stray animal. Horikita was hesitant to leave pondering over something but after a few seconds she walked away without saying anything.

Kiryuuin: "Do I need to organize a farewell party for you two to leave" She said facing Ichinose and Kushida. The two were perplexed hearing Kiryuuin refer to them like that.

Kiyo: "Don't mind her Ichinose, Kushida. She's always like this" Kiryuuin frowned a bit at my statement.

Kiyo: "But if you get to know her well, I am sure you'll understand that she's a good person" I truly meant what I said, I don't know what others think about her but speaking to her yesterday I got to know her a bit, she isn't a bad company if you ignore the vast attention she receives and she's a really interesting to be with.

Kiryuuin: "Oh stop it Kouhai-kun, that's so embarrassing" She said while covering her face with her hands, of course she meant this as a joke but her antics were really cute to be honest, Ichinose and Kushida were as baffled as me. If there were any boys in this cafe, she would've easily stole their hearts, infact I would be lying if I said my heart wasn't racing at this moment.

Kiryuuin: "You two are still here?" After she was back to her usual self, she probed Ichinose and Kushida to leave, I don't know why she wants them to leave but if I ask her she may just insult them further so I decided to keep quiet about it.

Ichinose: "W-we'll get going Ayanokoji-kun"

Kiyo: "Sorry to make you leave in the middle like this"

Ichinose: "It's okay Ayanokoji-kun I don't mind it, we can talk later"

Kushida: "See you later Ayanokoji-kun" The two waved at me and started walking away. Ichinose noticed Nazuna while walking away and gave her a slight bow in acknowledgement. After they left the cafe Kiryuuin asked for the waiter.

Waiter: "What would you like Mam?"

Kiryuuin: "One Chocolate Sandwich"

Waiter: "Is that all?"

Kiryuuin: "Yes" Satisfied with the order the waiter elegantly bowed and left. I wonder if the chocolate sandwich is really good?.

From what I know Kiryuuin has never ate cafeteria food since I met her and just like me she would bring her own bento and I am sure she's on a diet because I have seen her not eating any lunch on a regular alternate basis. Naturally eating chocolate and sweets isn't something that would be on her diet schedule so if she's willing to break from her diet then it must be something really worth trying.

Kiryuuin: "Aren't you gonna ask me why I chased them off?"

Kiyo: "Knowing Kiryuuin-senpai, I guess you didn't want anyone else to interfere in our talk"

Kiryuuin: "Heh, you seem to know me well Kouhai-kun"

Kiyo: "I think I understand Kiryuuin-senpai a bit"

Kiryuuin: "Anyways Kouhai-kun, regarding the brown haired girl earlier be careful-"

Kiyo: "It's alright Kiryuuin-senpai, I already know what you know"

Kiryuuin: "Oho, what might Kouhai-kun be implying"

Kiyo: "When Kushida was introducing herself, I saw you smirking. I haven't been with Kiryuuin-senpai for a long time but I know that you smile when you find things that interest you.

And you smirked when you observed Kushida closely, from that I can only assume one thing"

Kiryuuin: "Oh what is it?" She said with a smirk. Her eyes beaming full of curiosity.

Kiyo: "According to me Kiryuuin-senpai is someone with an amazing intuition, so I guess you saw right through her mask" As soon as those words left my mouth, she burst out laughing clutching her stomach.

Kiryuuin: "Hahaha you are really something else Ayanokoji. I didn't think your intuitions would be so sharp"

Kiyo: "I could say the same thing for you Senpai"

Kiryuuin: "You could say that, I have a pretty good intuition, infact I can see through someone just by looking in their eyes, I can see through everything with my eyes. However-" Saying this she leaned closer to me peering deep into my eyes, we were so close that our noses were practically grazing against each other. I could feel the warmth of her breath against my nose.

Kiryuuin: "No matter how many times I look into your eyes I can't a read on you, it's just as if I am staring into nothingness. You are a really Mysterious person Kouhai-kun" She outstretched her hand and caressed my cheeks. From an outsider perspective we would surely be mistaken as a couple flirting in public.

Kiryuuin: "But, that just adds to your charm" She then removed her hand and distanced herself away from me. A few seconds later, the waiter arrived with the order.

Now that I notice it, we have been the center of attention, even now I could feel the stares of everyone on us. I looked at Kiryuuin, she was holding her sandwich with the thumb on the base bread and her middle and index finger holding the upper layer of the bread, her ring and little finger were raised above a bit and she ate her food diligently. She had the manners of a queen, just seeing her eat, made me want to taste it too.

When she was halfway finished with the first slice, she started hiccuping.

Kiryuuin: "Ayanokoji*hic*-" I knew what she wanted to say, so I instinctively handed her the chocolate milkshake I ordered which I hardly drank. Her hiccups stopped after she drank it so she handed it back to me.

Kiryuuin: "Here, thanks Kouhai-kun"

Kiyo: "Don't mind it anyone would've-" I didn't get to finish my statement because she froze for a moment and just stared at the milkshake bottle I gave her.

Kiyo: "Senpai is anything wrong?"

Kiryuuin: "Hmm, Nothing's wrong, Here thanks" She denied what I said but I didn't miss the tiny blush on her face, hardly noticeable if it weren't for her white skin. I took the milkshake from her and decided to finish it since it wasn't cold anymore but Kiryuuin was staring at me.

Kiyo: "Is something wrong Kiryuuin-senpai?" She's been acting very strange since she drank the milkshake.

Kiryuuin: "Nothing why?"

Kiyo: "Well you were staring at me"

Kiryuuin: "It's completely normal for a girl my age to look at an handsome boy"

Kiyo: "Is that so" I didn't know anything about what was normal but I didn't pay any mind and took my milkshake bottle from her and drank it slowly enjoying each and every sip. Kiryuuin was looking at me all the while I was enjoying my drink. She had already emptied half of the contents so I was able to finish my drink quickly.

Kiryuuin: "Here say Ahhh" Out of nowhere Kiryuuin suddenly decided to feed me and it was the same slice she was eating right now.

Kiyo: "You can eat it Senpai, I am already full"

Fuka: "I am currently on a diet so I can only eat half at most, more than that will make me fat and It'll a be waste to throw it away"

Kiyo: "If that's it, then I'll eat myself" I was curious about how it'll taste anyways and half of it won't take a big toll on my diet too and the most important thing is that its completely free.

Fuka: "If you want to eat it yourself, you'll have to sit on my lap"

Kiyo: "What!!"

Fuka: "You either sit on my lap or I feed you what's your choice?" If I just take it from her and eat it myself she'll force me to sit on her lap or she might sit on my lap, it'll be very embarrassing if that were to happen so I guess I'll have to choose something.

Kiyo: "You'll just feed me one bite right?"

Fuka: "Of course not, I intend to feed you till the last bit"

Fuka: "Alright say ahhh" She held the sandwich near my mouth with her right hand and held her left hand below to prevent anything from falling down. Most of the people in the cafe were now looking at us including Nazuna and her friends who were blushing.

Prolonging this further will only cause everyone's attention to fall on me. So I just gave up.

Kiyo: "Ahh" Reluctantly I opened my mouth and let her feed me. It was quite good to be honest, now I get it why so many people like this. If I didn't have any self control over myself I would've eaten this everyday.

Kiryuuin: "You almost look like a child eating chocolates for the first time" Did I give off such an expression, I am sure my face hadn't changed much.

Ever Since I was freed from White Room I have eaten chocolate for a total of just five times so I guess i am not accustomed to the taste yet. And of the five times I have eaten chocolate, three of them were bitter chocolates and this is the first time I am tasting something so sweet apart from Ice cream.

Kiyo: "Well chocolate's really tasty after all"

Kiryuuin: "You know Kouhai-kun, this is the second time we are having an indirect kiss, the first one was when I drank the chocolate milkshake you gave me and now you took a bite from the same place I bit. What do you have to say about that?" So that's why she was acting strange earlier.

Kiyo: "Well both of them were very delicious"

Kiryuuin: "Then you won't mind if we have some more right?" She said with a smirk.

Kiyo: "Uh Senpai, I actually do mind it. Many people are looking at us right now and rumors might spread about us"

Kiryuuin: "I'll let you off for now, but you'll have to give me something as a compensation"

Kiryuuin: "And Before you say anything, isn't there something that you have to do" She said while glancing at her hand. .

Kiyo: "Ahhh" I took another bite from the sandwich she fed me.

Kiryuuin: "Now what you'll offer as compensation?"

Kiyo: "I'll give you 100000 points"

Kiryuuin: "A tempting offer"

Kiyo: "Right?"

Kiryuuin: "But I decline" Well I knew she would refuse private points, so I thought offering a larger amount would do me good but it looks like I was wrong.

Kiyo: "Well how about I cook lunch for a week for the both of us" I am sure my cooking is above average and she seems to like it as well, and eating lunch alone is sometimes boring. And I won't have to worry about ingredients since I have a months supply and I have surplus amounts of points

Kiryuuin: "Hmm since your cooking is very good, I'll take it as a favor from you. You can ask me anything in return" For some reason she emphasized the word 'Anything' strongly.

Kiyo: "Alright looks like I'll have to cook for you. Well food taste's more delicious when you eat with someone so I guess it's fine" The rest of the time passesd with Kiryuuin feeding me and me enjoying it. She told me she'll feed me every bit but she ate the last piece, somehow not eating the last bite makes me feel a bit hungry.

Kiryuuin: "And as for the favor you can ask me anything" Once again she stressed on the word 'anything'

Kiyo: "Anything?" Hearing me say it, Kiryuuin smirked.

Kiryuuin: "Yes~if Kouhai-kun wants anything is fine. Only if it's Kouhai-kun" I stiffened up a bit hearing her seductive tone. I don't know what she wanted to convey but having her owe me a favor isn't too bad.

Kiryuuin: "You can think about it later. Let's go, classes will start soon"

Kiyo: "Yeah you are right"

*A/N: Kiryuuin or Ichinose whose ship should the author build?

Word Count: 2013

19. Chabashira Sae's Regret

It's been a month since the school started and everything has been fine so far. My class has been behaving exceptionally well during these past months and I can say with confidence that there won't be much reduction in Class Points. It's normal for a Class to behave well during the first few days and as the days pass everyone starts to do as they please I thought that would be the same case for my class as well but surprisingly everyone followed strict discipline everyday. Not one single instance of late coming or absence and not a single student was seen using mobile phones during the class. It sure feels good to be the homeroom teacher of a Class B.

How Ironic coming from me.

Originally I was supposed to be the Homeroom teacher of Class D the so called defects but a week before the entrance ceremony a staff meeting was announced, then the Chairman suddenly announced that I'll be taking over as the Homeroom teacher of Class B for this batch. Mashima and Sakagami were both baffled hearing him. Just hearing those words from Chairman was enough to send me in depths of Happiness and Joy. But in this world winning meant that there had to be a loser, it was the same between Me and Chie.

I was assigned as the Homeroom teacher of Class B which was supposed to be Chie's class and she was assigned as the Homeroom teacher of Class D which was supposed to be my class for this year.
The cause of my happiness was the cause that lead to the demise of her happiness. She was terrified when she heard that she will be the Homeroom teacher of Class D.

I was given the choice to reject it if I didn't want to but I accepted what Chairman told me and was thus allotted as the Homeroom of Class B.
I knew Chie would be hurt by this but I couldn't let this opportunity slide by even if it meant hurting my friend.
Me and Chie were best friends since high school, when everyone left me because of the one mistake I made, Chie was the only one who was with me till the end and is still by my side but we still have a rivalry going on between us and neither of us has won in the race but Chie was always above me all these years. Her previous classes have sometimes managed to rise to Class A but soon drop down the social ladder because of the differences in abilities of Class A and Class B, so naturally none of her previous batch has managed to graduate from Class A but unlike her my classes have never once rose up the social ladder let alone rise to Class A.
So you could say she's been ahead of me all this time but neither one of us or our classes have managed to graduate from Class A that's why I'll use this golden opportunity to my utmost to fulfill my dream and put an end to this little competition of ours.

But the game was over before it even began, my Class managed to reach Class A with a whopping 1000 class points on the first month. I was shocked as everybody else when I first saw the results, Class B hadn't lost a single class point. It was truly a miracle because this was the first time something like this has ever happened.

For an instance my gaze landed on the brown haired boy sitting on the far right corner of the Class. The chairman told me that he was someone who was raised in a loveless environment and it was because of him that I was allotted to Class B in the first place, I should be grateful to him but I couldn't help but pity him. He's someone who's in a league of his own, he was able to manipulate his scores and I am sure he was the reason the class managed to not lose any class points so I must use him at all costs to maintain this Class A standing till the graduation because without him the Class can very well be considered as hopeless. I'll finally realize my greatest dream of graduating from Class A through the boy named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

*A/N: I know you guys were expecting regular chapters but I have to upload some SS's to match the plot before moving onto regular chapters. There's another Chabashira SS, One Horikita SS or Class D POV Chapter and one Kushida SS and then I'll write regular chapters. I have already finished Horikita's SS and if I finish Kushida's SS I'll upload all of them today

Regarding the votes on who I should ship Kiyo, Kiryuuin was the winner. (A/N: Yaaaayyy)

But I plan to make two routes, one for Ichinose and One for Kiryuuin. The first one will be Ichinose's since it's a Class B ff after that I'll write Kiryuuin's. And I don't plan to make anyone his girlfriend so soon, I'll progress their relationship slowly so it'll take time.

And I saw this girl named Kobayashi Yume in You-Zitsu Wiki and I must say she looks super good, who knows I might just make her the best girl in this book _ jk
But I might make an story about her in my SS book.

Word Count - 912

20. Chabashira Sae's Goal

May 1

After the homeroom ended I made my way to the faculty office to gather things for the next class. I took a bit longer than the usual time for homeroom today so Chie and Mashima must've already left for their respective classes. That's good in a way too because they might pester me about how my class hasn't lost a single class point, especially Chie who's class has zero points. I was the homeroom of Class D before but this is the first time I am seeing a class burn all their class points on the first month. It looks like Chie's class has performed a miracle though in a different way than my class.

Sae: "Fuu" I let out a sigh of relief. Thank God I was not in that class.

Entering the faculty office, I went ahead to my desk and gathered the necessary materials for my next class. But a school staff entered the office and interrupted me.

Staff1: "Chabashira-sensei, you are supposed to visit the Vice-Principal's room, you have been called for an investigation. You'll be excused from your duties till lunch break"

Sae: "Alright I'll be there in a minute" I already figured something like this might happen considering the miracle my class just pulled off.

The higher-ups were really shocked with my Class's results so a investigation is expected. There's a possibility that I might've willingly shared confidential information with my class so I'll be interrogated by the higher ups and they will go through the CCTV footage and if it's not enough to prove my innocence, they might question my students. But there's nothing for me to worry about since I haven't done anything out of my bounds as a teacher at least not yet and unlike Chie, Mashima or Sakagami my record as a teacher is very clean. So I am sure I won't have any problem coming out clean and if they still doubt me I am sure Chairman will back me up. Since he's the one who really knows the true extent of Ayanokoji's abilities, or at least that's what I think.

It went exactly as I predicted, they asked me some questions regarding my actions to which I gave honest answers and after that they checked the CCTV footage. They played the video recording of the first three days, there wasn't anything suspicious in my actions during the class hours. Next they checked the CCTV footage of the faculty office and then went through my teachers records.

They were skeptical at first but after going through the videos and my records, I was proven innocent so they apologised to me for causing me trouble and also congratulated me for my Class's success.

Finished with my work, I walked back to the faculty office and decided to finish the this works in the free time I have now. By the time I was finished with my work it was already lunch break, soon Chie, Mashima and Sakagami entered the office. They greeted me to which I did the same.

Mashima: "What happened Chabashira-sensei, you were absent for all your classes this morning"

Chie: "Yeah Sae-chan it's very rare for you to miss out on your classes, don't tell me you got yourself a boyfriend" While Mashima and Chie were pestering me, Sakagami was silently watching us from his seat. He usually keeps to himself and doesn't talk much but he does participate in our conversations from time to time because if he doesn't then Chie will annoy him.

Chabashira: "I was called to the Vice-Principals office for investigation"

Sakagami: "I almost forgot about that, Congratulations Chabashira-sensei, Class B–no Class A has done an exceptional job. Your Class behaved very good throughout the month so they deserve it" He congratulated me but I could sense from his tone that he was a bit jealous of me. I understand him because my class was always lower than his so seeing me in a position which he could only dream will certainly make him jealous or angry.

Mashima: "Yeah, who knew Class B could beat Class A so soon"

Chabashira: "Are you jealous Mashima?" I asked with a slight teasing tone

Mashima: "I am just surprised, your class performed very well but it's still surprising to see them not lose even a single class point. Your class has a very good leader I suppose and a very smart one at that"

Sakagami: "I certainly agree with Mashima-sensei, even if someone figures about the S-system taking control of the entire class in one or two days is very difficult which often leads to some deduction in Class points. In that aspect your class surpasses everyone else" Figuring out the S-system is indeed difficult but the more difficult problem is to controll the class. No matter what you do it's very difficult to control the entire class in such a short time. Ichinose is a very good weapon in that sense.

Chie: "But it's still unfair for Sae-chan to steal my Class" She said with a pout, She's pretending to be her normal playful self but I am sure she's furious deep inside. If I hadn't accepted the Chairman's proposal back then she would have been in my shoes and the fact that it's me who's in Class A will only add to her inner rage. To her, Her main priority isn't to graduate from Class A but instead prevent me from graduating from Class A at all costs.

Mashima: "You still going on about that Hoshinomiya, what's done is done. You should rather cogitate about how to help your class instead of blaming the Chairman"

Chie: "But it's still unfair, for Sae-chan to steal my Class away from me. And there's no use helping Class D, my efforts will be only amount to waste if I help them. Didn't you see Class D points already?"

Mashima: "So will you give up just like that, I thought you cared about your students"

Chie: "Hehe that was only till last year tee hee" She hit her head playfully with her fist.

Chie: "And also don't you think that it's strange"

Mashima: "What's strange?"

Chie: "Hmm Sae-chan suddenly gets allotted to Class B all of a sudden and her class managed to reach Class A on the first month and with 1000cp nonetheless. Don't you think this is all too strange." Sakagami raised a brow at her statement.

Mashima: "Hoshinomiya, don't tell me you are still hanging on to the past"

Chie: "Uwah! You are so mean Mashima-kun" She said while wiping her non existent tears.

Chie: "Of course I am not but I wonder what's the case with Sae-chan"

Sae: "I have already moved on from that Chie, I couldn't care less about Class competitions"

Chie: "But it's hard to believe you Sae-chan"

Chabashira: "You can already see that don't you, unlike you people I am not interested in the class confliction. If I were still hanging onto the past I would have been helping my class" Me and Chie both know that none of us have moved on from what happened in the past.

Chie: "If what Sae-chan said is true then why didn't you reject chairmans proposal Hmm? Hmm?"

Sae: "Who wouldn't like a free rise pay" Of course she won't believe this but no matter what I say she won't be convinced so it's better to atleast give vague answers to her than to openly admit that I am not yet over about what happened in the past.

Chie: "But Sae-chan isn't one to be after money"

Mashima: "Stop it Hoshinomiya, you can't lash out your anger on Chabashira"

Chie: "Oh ah, Gomen Gomen looks like I lost my cool hehe"

Mashima: "So Chabashira how did the investigation go?" He asked in a worried tone. Mashima is the type of person who cares for the welfare of the students and teachers more than the class standings. He's a good guy at the heart and he's also a friend of mine since highschool.

Chabashira: "It went very well, at first they suspected that I shared confidential information with the class but after going through the CCTV footage and my record they were convinced that I am innocent in the matter"

Chabashira: "And as an apology for pointlessly suspecting me they apologised and also let me take a break till lunch break. "

Mashima: "That's good I was worried that you might get into trouble. Well then let's go grab lunch shall we?"

Chie: "Yay let's go"

Sae: "Let's go I am hungry too"

Mashima: "Sakagami-sensei what about you?

Sakagami: "I already bought my own lunch"

Mashima: "Well then enjoy your food"

Chie: "Alright how about we have a competition on who finishes eating first?"

Mashima: "Leave me out of it, I am a slow eater"

Chie: "Alright then Sae-chan will be competing against me"

Chie: "Then know this Sae-chan as long as I am here you won't be able to win"

Sae: "Yeah, Yeah whatever" It was her indirect way of saying that even if she loses she won't let me win. That was just like her, even if her class doesn't manage to graduate as Class A she'll do whatever it takes to make sure that I don't graduate as the homeroom teacher of Class A.

But sadly she won't be able to stop me because as long as I have the boy named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka by my side victory is set in stone for me. I'll use him to graduate as the Homeroom teacher of Class A at all costs and then I'll finally be freed from my regrets.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka I must use him at all costs

A/N: I still have to upload Kushida's and Horikita's SS and after that I'll start writing the main chapters.

Sayonara

Author-san out

Word Count - 1666

21. Class Of Defects Pt. 1

Horikita's SS was supposed to be a chapter in her PoV where she visits the faculty office to question about her allotment to Class D but then I decided to write Class D's reaction to S-system. Hope it's not that bad.

Horikita PoV

On May 1, the morning bell rang for our very first day of class. Hoshinomiya-sensei or 'Chie-chan-sensei' as most people call her strode into the classroom holding a rolled up poster in her hands. The normal alcohol smell that she always reeks of was nowhere to be found. She looked quite happy today, usually she's energetic but one could say that today she was a bit more energetic and excited.

Chie: "Alright my dear students, homeroom is about to start if you have any questions now's the time to ask?" The way she phrased it implied that she was expecting some questions.

Immediately several students raised their hands.

Hondou: "Umm I checked my point balance this morning but there was no deposit. Points are given on the first day of every month aren't they? I couldn't buy my lunch today" I checked my point balance this morning too and it was the same case with me. I thought I was the only one but no one here had received any points I'd simply thought points will be deposited later.

Chie: "That's strange, points have already been deposited for this month and I have confirmed it myself"

Yamauchi: "Uh...there was nothing deposited into my account Sensei" He stood up and told her, everyone from the class nodded at his words except for me, Kouenji-kun and my seatmate Sakura-san who's sitting to my right.

Chie: "Hehe you guys are total idiots you know?" She said in a delighted tone showing off an evil grin.

Yamauchi: "Idiots?" Hoshinomiya-sensei looked at him sharply, her mood had taken a drastic change compared to the usual energetic Hoshinomiya-sensei.

Chie: "Sit down Yamauchi-kun I'll explain it once more" The whole class was taken aback by her unusual strict tone, Yamauchi-kun slumped back into his seat in surprise.

Chie: "Points were deposited for this month, that much is certain. There's absolutely no chance that we forgot about anyone in this class, to think so is ludicrous."

Karuizawa: "But we didn't receive any points Chie-sensei right girls?"

Shinohara: "Yeah sensei, we didn't receive any points. I couldn't eat breakfast because of this"

Chie: "I am not lying, points were indeed wired for this month"

Supposing what Hoshinomiya-sensei said is true and points were really deposited into our account then does that mean…

There was a discrepancy in the allotment of points and we were allotted Zero points instead of 100000 points.

While the whole class was pondering about what Hoshinomiya-sensei said, Kouenji-kun suddenly erupted into laughter and spoke up.

Kouenji: "Ha ha ha! I see. So, it's like that then, teacher I think I have solved the mystery" He propped his feet up on the desk and with his foot he smugly pointed towards Yamauchi-kun. It's certainly rude but everyone was already accustomed to his behavior.

Kouenji: "It's simple. We're in Class D, so we didn't receive a single point." Huh? What does he mean.

Yamauchi: "Huh? What are you talking about? They said that we'd get 100,000 points every month—"

Kouenji: "I don't remember hearing that, though. Do you?" Chuckling he boldly pointed his finger towards Hoshinomiya-sensei.

Chie: "It looks there's someone with little brains among these idiots" The classroom burst into an uproar hearing her.

Kouenji: "Pah, don't compare a perfect existence like myself with this useless defects teacher. Infact you should he happy to see a perfect existence like myself" Amidst the chaos going on in the classroom, Kouenji continued bragging about himself. Hoshinomiya-sensei ignored him and looked at the classroom with a smug smile.

Hirata: "Sensei may I please ask you a question? I am afraid I still don't understand" Hirata raised his hand and spoke on behalf of everyone.

Hirata: "Can you please tell us why we didn't receive any points? We won't completely understand otherwise" Even I was a bit curious about what Kouenji-kun meant, not giving any allowances just because we are in Class D is just plain stupidity.

Chie: "A total of ninety-eight absences and late arrivals. Three hundred ninety-one incidences of talking or using a cell phone in class. That is quite a few infractions over one month. In this school, your class's results are reflected in the points that you receive. As a result, you wasted all of the 100,000 points that you should have received"

I instantly noted down the number of absences, tardy arrivals, and instances of talking in class to tally how many class points will get deducted for each instances. But Hoshinomiya-sensei started speaking so I put my pen away and focused on her.

Chie: "I mentioned this on the first day, This school measures its students' true abilities. However none of you caught on to the hint. This time, you were evaluated as being worth nothing" She said with a smile, her words were ruthless and cold but her facial expressions were completely opposite. She was clearly enjoying tormenting us.

Chie: "I am totally proud of you guys, no class has ever burned through all of their class points on the first month." I thought she would give us useful information but we were just getting mocked by her sarcastically.

Hirata: "Hoshinomiya-sensei, I do not recall hearing you explain that to us before, if we knew that our points will get deducted I am sure we would've avoided being late or talking during classes"

Chie: "This is a bizarre argument Hirata-kun. You can't expect to be spoon fed every single time. And didn't you all learn in elementary and high school to not to be late or talk in class?".

Chie: "I am sure that in nine years of compulsory education, you learned that being late and talking in class are bad things. If you had acted properly, then your points wouldn't have dropped down all the way to zero."

Chie: "And I am sure I have explained what I should've explained about the S-system as your respective homeroom teacher, if you had paid a bit more attention, you could've avoided this catastrophe. Did you honestly think you first year high school students will get 100000 points without any strings attached?. Try using your stupid brain and your common sense a little"

Although Hirata appeared to be frustrated he looked at Hoshinomiya-sensei straight in the eye

Hirata: "Well then could you at least explain in detail how points are added or deducted? We can keep that in mind for future references"

Chie: "I cannot tell you. We cannot disclose the methods behind our student evaluation. It's the same as any other organization. When you enter a company, it is the company's choice whether or not to tell you how it evaluates its employees."

The bell rang signalling the end of homeroom.

Chie: "Oh it looks like we have spent too much time. Well let's get on the main topic"

From the tube she carried, she removed a white rolled-up poster and spread it out. She stuck the poster to the blackboard with some magnets. The still-confused students stared blankly at the poster.

Horikita: "Are these...the results for each class?" I looked at the poster and made a tentative guess. Class A through Class D were listen on the poster. Class D had Zero. Class C had 490. Class B had a whopping 1000. And at the top was Class A with 940. 1000 points would mean 100000 yen, every Class had lost some points except for Class B.

Chie: "You've all been doing whatever you pleased this past month. The school has no intention of preventing you from doing what you want. Your actions, such as being late or talking during class, only affect the points you receive."

Ike: "This isn't fair, though! We can't enjoy our student lives like this!" Ike-kun stood up from his desk and shouted at Hoshinomiya-sensei, She just shrugged in response.

Chie: "You know seeing your reaction is quite amusing Ike-kun."

Yamauchi: "Sensei stop playing with us"

Chie: "Haha it feels wonderful seeing you people wail in agony" She laughed to her content seeing the people suffer because of the words that came out of her mouth. She instantly turned serious and looked at her with sharp eyes

Chie: "Look here you dimwits, Every other class got points. The amount of points we gave you for the first month should be plenty for you to live on"

Karuizawa: "B-but I already used up all my points" It's very surprising that she blew up all the points in a single month, many boys were also in the same boat but Karuizawa-san and her friends were the only ones who blew all their points in the girls side. Except for her and her group no one from the girls spent so much. Honestly, what an idiot.

Chie: "That's not my problem, you should blame your idiocy for that Karuizawa-chan"

Ike: "B-but, how do the other classes still have points left? That's weird…"

Chie: "There's nothing weird, All of the classes were scored using the same rules. Despite that, they didn't lose as many as you. Get that into your head" if it weren't for the idiots in my class we would've been in a stable position.

Hirata: "But…why is there such a difference in our point values?" I was also curious about the same question, if we were really judged fairly then there shouldn't be such a huge differences.

At Hirata's question Hoshinomiya-sensei showed an evil grin. I have a bad feeling about this.

Word Count - 1657

22. Class Of Defects Pt. 2

At Hirata's question Hoshinomiya-sensei showed an evil grin. I have a bad feeling about this.

Chie: "Do you finally understand now? Do you see why you were placed in Class D?"

Hirata: "The reason why we were placed in Class D? Weren't we simply accepted into this school?"

Chie: "Hehe do you think that's really the case"

Hirata: "Huh? But classes are normally divided up like this, right?"

Chie: "You are right Hirata-kun, classes are normally divided like this" She strongly emphasized on the word 'normally' which surprisingly even my dumb classmates noticed. They exchanged glances

Chie: "In this school, students are sorted by their level of excellence. The superior students are sorted into Class A, the least capable in Class D. It's the same system you'd find in the major cram schools. In other words, Class D is akin to the last bastion for failures. You are the worst of the worst. You're defective. This is just the result of you being defective."

Those words cracked through my composure. I was shocked at what she said and unconsciously stiffened up.

I-i don't understand why I was placed into Class D. It's understandable for these idiots to be placed in this class but what I don't understand is my placement to Class D. I am sure I aced the entrance exam and my performance in the interview was also very good so I am someone who clearly deserves to be in Class A.

And what does she even mean by defects, I am sure I am very good in academics and I am confident in my physical abilities too so I don't think there's any defect with me. Did the school make a mistake in my evaluation I'll have to contact Hoshinomiya-sensei later regarding this.

Chie: "I am very proud of you guys, this year's Class D was the first to ever spend all of their points in a single month. I am impressed by how much you indulged yourselves. Subarashi Da( I am impressed).

(If you are wondering Author doesn't know Japanese, he thought this'll be dope coming from Chie so he just added it here)

Hoshinomiya-sensei's clapped her hands in a mocking way.

Shinohara: "So, does that mean that once we reach zero points, we'll always stay there?" Shinohara-san who was silent for a while sprung up and shouted at Hoshinomiya-sensei. The students reactions just added to Hoshinomiya-sensei's enjoyment.

Chie: "Yes. You are right Shinohara-chan. You will remain at zero until you graduate. But don't worry, you can still have a room in the dorms and free meals. You won't die at least I hope so" It's certainly possible to get by with the bare minimum, but my classmates have all indulged themselves in a luxurious life till now so it'll be highly difficult for them to live a life of poverty starting now

Sudo: "Won't the other classes make fun of us" Sudo-kun kicked kicked the legs of his desk.

I am surprised he still cares about such measly things considering he always picks up a fight and gets mocked by everyone. Someone like me should be clearly placed in Class A, if I stay with this defectives for the rest of my high school I may really end up becoming one.

Chie: "It's ironic coming from you Sudo-kun. Well then work your way to Class A then"

Sudo: "Huh?"

Chie: "Your class's points aren't just linked to the amount of money that you receive each month. They're also indicative of your class rank."

I see. So in other words if we get more than 490 points we will be promoted to Class C

Chie: "Oh and more thing, I am sure you lots enrolled to this school because this school boasts a high rate of advancement into elite education and workforce placement." Many students nodded in agreement. This school boasted the highest rates of advancement in the whole country. You could easily get into a highly competitive school or company just by graduating from this school. Infact you can even get into the Tokyo University, the most prestigious institution in Japan, if you manage to graduate from this school. The high acceptance rates were also a part of the reason I joined this school but the main reason why I enrolled here was to catch up to Nii-san.

Ike: "Yeah who wouldn't want that?"

Chie: "Did you people really think you'll get to enjoy such luxurious benefits while all you do is nothing but warm your desks everyday." Now that she says it, it does sound very suspicious. We get such huge allowance each month, the school doesn't even ask us anything in return and this school doesn't take any fee from us either.

Hirata: "In other words, you're saying that if we want to get into the company or college of our choice, we must, at minimum, surpass Class C?"

Chie: "You are wrong, If you want to get into a college or a company of your choice your only option is to overtake Class A. This school guarantees nothing for any other students" Another bomb was dropped on us. It's almost impossible to reach Class A with this Class. At this rate I'll only end up disappointing Nii-san once again.

Yukimura: "Th-that's…absurd! We didn't hear anything about that!" Yukimura-kun who was silent until now stood up. He was one of the academically good students at least that's the impression I have off him.

I have the same opinion as him regarding this matter, even I find it completely absurd. There was no mention of the benefits only applying to the Class A graduates in the websites and the school has made a terrible mistake in assigning me to Class D. At this rate I'll only be a disgrace in Nii-san's eye's

Chie: "And I have one more bad news for you all" She stuck out another paper sheet on the board, it listed the names of everyone in class and a number stood next to everyone's score. It displayed the results of the quiz we took a few days before.

Chie: "These are the results of the short test you took a while ago. Your Sensei was so happy after seeing your results that I cried out happy tears. I expected you guys to be stupid but you people far exceeded my expectations, in terms of stupidity that is" There were only a few with high scores and the rest were all below sixty. Koeunji-kun and Yukimura-kun had tied for the top spot with Ninety Nine points. I was second to them with 89 points, some of the last few questions were a bit difficult so I just left it blank.

Chie: "I am so surprised, if this were an actual test, then seven of you would've had to drop out" She said while she drew a red line above a students name. There were seven people below the red line and the highest among those seven was the name Kikuchi with thirty one marks.

Ike: "D-drop out? What do you mean" Ike-kun was the first one to react, him, Yamauchi-kun and Sudo-kun were the ones at the bottom three.

Chie: "Oh did I not tell you people, if you fail on a midterm or final exam in this school, then you have to drop out"

Ike: "Wh-what?" Wailed Ike-kun and other failures

Yamauchi: "Hey, don't jerk us around, Chie-chan-sensei! Don't joke about kicking us out!"

Chie: "Hah, if this were an actual test seven of you would be out. Unfortunately this was just a short test. I wonder how many of will be sitting here after the midterms" She sounded a bit disappointed when she said that. Did she really wish for the students to drop out?

I can't really understand this teacher at first she was friendly with us but now she's acting extremely cold towards us and she's also enjoying it very much.

Chie: "That's all for homeroom today. Wah I must say this'll be the best homeroom ever." She stretched her arms in exhaustion.

Chie: "Your midterm exams are in there weeks be careful not to drop out, actually no one will even care if some of you end up dropping out. I hope the number of students decrease in number after the midterms exams. Sensei will be looking forward to see your cute pathetic reactions once again" She gave a smile and exited the classroom

But just after exiting the classroom she barged into the classroom.

Chie: "Oh sorry, I forgot my notes hehe" Once again ehe exited the classroom but this time she didn't come back.

Word Count - 1468

23. Horikita SS

Horikita PoV

As soon as the class ended, I stormed out and headed towards the faculty office.

Horikita: "Excuse me, is Hoshinomiya-sensei here?" I didn't see Hoshinomiya-sensei anywhere so I asked a teacher who was taking copies of some papers, she was wearing a suit and had long black hair tied to a ponytail. It was Chabashira-sensei, the teacher responsible for teaching Japanese History.

Sae: "Chie you have a student waiting for you wake up" She said while looking towards one of the teachers cabinet. I followed her gaze and there she was. Hoshinomiya-sensei didn't respond to Chabashira-sensei's call because she was...peacefully sleeping. Seeing that she wasn't waking up Chabashira-sensei went over to her and smacked her in the head with a clipboard.

Chie: "Uwah" She suddenly woke up from her slumber and rubbed her head.

Chie: "Ouch, now why did you hit me Sae-chan. You could've just called out to me you know" Chabashira-sensei just sighed at her statement.

Chabashira: "A student is here to visit you"

Chie: "Oh she arrived quite early than expected" She spoke something in a low voice but I couldn't make it out. I entered inside and walked over to where she was seated and stood next to her. There were four cabinets in total and each of them were located at a considerable distance from each other. Even if we speak a bit loud no one will be able to hear us.

Chie: "Oh if it isn't Horikita-chan"

Horikita: "Sensei I would like it if you don't address me that way"

Chie: "C'mon what's wrong with calling you 'Horikita-chan', Horikita-chan"

Horikita: "I don't like it"

Chie: "No do, Sensei likes it so I'll stick to it" She wouldn't budge would she?

Chie: "So what did you want to talk to me about, Horikita-chan?" She placed both of her arms on the table and laid down her head with her right cheek touching her arm. She looks like she's about to doze off.

Horikita: "I'll be frank why was I placed into Class D?"

Chie: "Eh that's a very dumb question, Horikita-chan. You were placed into Class D because you didn't deserve to be placed in Class A, B or C. In short you were evaluated as a dtudent worth to be placed in Class D"

Horikita: "Today, you told us that the school sorted superior students into Class A. You said that Class D was filled with the leftovers, the class full of defectives"

Chie: "That's indeed true. Class D is a class full of defective garbages and you are no exception to that"

Horikita: "I don't understand why I was placed into Class D. I solved nearly every problem on the entrance examination, I made no veritable mistakes on the interview either. I atleast deserve to be placed in Class C" Sighing, she stood up and took out a paper from the drawer.

Chie: "Normally I couldn't show this to you but I'll make an exception in this case. I happen to have your entrance exam papers by chance" By chance?, My paper was the only one in that drawer the rest present were stationeries and some other things.

Horikita: "You're incredibly prepared. It's…almost as if you knew I'd come here to protest"

Chie: "Of course as an Instructor I understand my students well. You are someone a high self evaluation so sensei sort of expected you to show your cute face here" She looked at my paper and then turned towards me.

Chie: "It's just as Horikita-chan said, you did very well on the entrance exam. You scored the highest makes and you were close to the highest- and second-highest scorers. And there weren't any particular problems in your interview either."

Horikita: "Thank you very much. So then….why?"

Chie: "Before I answer why are you so dissatisfied with Class D"

Horikita: "Who could be happy with an incorrect evaluation. The class rankings affect out futures prospects. Is there any reason for me to not dissatisfied? I clearly classify for Class A"

Chie: "Let me rephrase the question again why do you think you we should allot you to Class A"

Horikita: "I don't intend to brag but my academic ability is excellent, I deserve to be in Class A for that sole reason"

Chie: "Can I assume to be a intelligent person then?"

Horikita: "Of course do I even need to answer that"

Chie: "So if you were truly intelligent as you say, why are you still in Class D. If you had noticed about the points system earlier with the hints the school had given and taken necessary measures you wouldn't have ended up with zero points. And who said that smart people are categorically superior?. There are many bookworms in this world who mug up everything without any actual understanding of the concept. There's no place for such people in the society. Of course I am not saying you are one, I am just saying that academic ability solely doesn't determine one's value"

Chie: "You're a capable student. I don't deny that. However, this school's goal is to produce superior people. If you believe academics alone place you into a higher class, you are mistaken"

Horikita: "Tch, are you saying I am a defective then, I still don't understand this. Was I honestly sorted into Class D? Did anything go wrong with the grading? Please double-check"

Chie: "Hehe you are a real piece of work aren't you Horikita-chan"

Chie: "Now listen here you Moron" I slightly flinched at her cold tone. This was the time hearing her speak in this tone.

Chie: "You are definitely someone who deserves to be in Class D. The school evaluated you honestly and you are definitely at the level of a Class D student"

Horikita: "I-is that so? Then I will ask the school again, at another time"

Chie: "You don't have to do that, even if you approach principal or the Vice-principal they'll send you back to me. As your homeroom teacher I have given you sufficient explanation on your placement to Class D, should you pester me again you'll be expelled for misbehaving with your homeroom teacher"

Horikita: "Y-you can't use expulsion like that"

Chie: "Oh is Horikita-chan afraid at the thought of not getting to meet Horikita-kun?" I unconsciously tensed up when she mentioned about Nii-san?

Horikita: "H-how do you know about N-nii-san?"

Chie: "Hmm, I am your homeroom teacher aren't I, it's normal for me to know my students and I very well know the type of relationship you have with your Nii -san, Horikita-chan"

Horikita: "W-what?"

Chie: "So don't act recklessly and spoil your brother's name alright. If you are dissatisfied with Class D then reach Class A and make Horikita-kun proud."

Nii-san's reputation will get worst if people knew he has a sister in Class D and Hoshinomiya-sensei will really expel me if I pester her further. I didn't say anything further and slowly walked away.

Chie: "Hehe that's how you should behave, be a good girl and get lost from here" Honestly why did I get this teacher as my homeroom teacher.

When I walked by I saw Chabashira-sensei heading over to where Hoshinomiya-sensei was seated.

Sae: "You are unusually cold to your students, Chie"

Chie: "And whose fault is that Sae-chan, if I was the homeroom teacher of Class B I would've been so nice to them" Class B?

Sae: "Chie, it wasn't my fault that our classes got interchanged. So don't blame me"

Chie: "Hmpf"

Sae: "I have been the homeroom teacher of Class D but this a first a class has blown up all their points. I am a bit happy that the chairman changed our classes in the last moment"

So Chabashira-sensei was supposed to be the homeroom teacher of Class D and Hoshinomiya-sensei was supposed to be Homeroom teacher of the now Class A but the chairman changed their classes at the last moment. That explains her cold actions to us, even I would be angry if I get assigned to Class D in the last moment.

Chie: "Hah don't remind me that again Sae-chan" Before leaving the faculty office I turned towards Hoshinomiya-sensei to ask one last question.

Horikita: "Hoshinomiya-sensei, could you at least tell ud how to act so that our class points don't get deducted"

Chie: "While It's within my power to give advises, I won't be giving you any. If you want to know then you can beg for information from the higher classes"

Horikita: "Tch" I clicked my tongue in frustration and walked away.

This is really the worst, we have zero points so reaching Class A is almost impossible, it's a pipedream and my homeroom doesn't even offer any useful information. This situation is very hopeless but..but I have to be acknowledged by Nii-san that was the reason I came to this school. To catch up to him that's why I have to reach Class A at all costs.

But I'll have to take care of Class D right now.
First I'll have to make sure that everyone in the class passes the midterms. Hirata-kun has already proposed to form a study group and everyone had joined the study groups except for Sudo-kun, Yamauchi-kun and Ike-kun.

So my first priority is to round them up for a study group and make sure they learn the materials that'll come in the exams. If that isn't possible it would be better for me get rid of useless baggages in the class. The most likely candidates for that are the three idiots, so even if they pass the midterms or if they get expelled it doesn't matter much.

The next priority is to learn about the class points and other information. Hoshinomiya-sensei explained to us about the S-system but I feel like she's hiding a lot of things from us. So I have to gather useful information to make sure we don't get into negatives. As for how to do that, I can ask for other homeroom teachers but I doubt they they'll answer me so it's best for me to ask for someone from another class. And I already have the perfect candidate for that in my mind.

It's none other Ayanokoji-kun, I first him met him on the bus. Then I met him once again in the convenience store on the first day he tried befriend me.
A pitiable loner who seeks for friends is the impression I have of him. I can use that to my advantage and gain his trust. Class B was the only class that hadn't lost a single class point and he belongs to Class B as well so he's a very good candidate.

But even someone like him will be suspicious if I ask him outright so I'll have to gain his trust first then I'll manipulate him, that way I can instill a spy in Class A.

Using Ayanokoji-kun, I'll drag them down from their throne. Class A will fall down the social ladder while Class D will slowly rise through the Class rankings. Honestly It's a difficult task but with my abilities I'll make sure it happens. And then I'll finally realize my wish of getting acknowledged by Nii-san.

(A/N: Someone commented in the previous chapter about why Horikita was placed into Class D while an Idiot like Yahiko was placed in Class A. So I'll write my thoughts on that question also I'll expound on why Horikita is useless as a leader.

First of all the main reason why she was placed into the Class D is because of her personality. She has the mentality that she can do everything by herself and she thinks of herself as superior to everyone. So despite having the skills they are rendered useless because of her naive way of thinking. She refuses to Co-operate with anyone and is very stubborn.
If she were to act like that in a company they'll kick her out and the other hand Yahiko isn't like that and he isn't too dumb either. If Yahiko and Horikita work in a company as a trial for who gets chosen, it's obvious Yahiko will be preferable than Horikita

And she still hasn't changed her mentality.
She was pretty much useless even now well except for acting as Kiyo's cover.

Vol 1 is regarding the midterms and what did she do, she proposed to form a study group that ended up in a big disaster because she shit talked everyone. And it was Kiyo who helped them by buying the old midterm papers. Completely useless in Vol 1

She didn't do much in Vol 2 either. While Kiyo was talking with Kushida and others regarding Sudo's, when Horikita saw this she instantly tried to walk away and only on Kiyo's insistence she came in and told them about Sakura being the witness. She may not have mentioned there being a witness if Kiyo hadn't called her
And did she do anything to make Sakura testify, she did nothing but scare with her foul mouth. And it was thanks to Kiyo that Sudo was saved. I agree that she argued good but that was all she did. Pretty much useless in Vol 2

She was useless in Island exam too, the only good thing was Ibuki kicking her ass which I am glad happened. Then there's the Zodiac exam, While Kiyo successfully managed to hide the VIP in his group she utterly failed with her group. Useless once again .

She didn't do much in sports festival either, well she did help Sudo come back but that was because Kiyo knocked some sense into her head. If it wasn't for Kiyo she would've knelt down to Ryuuen. Completely useless.

Then there's paper shuffle exam. For the first time she racked her brains and came up with a plan that Kiyo would've thought of in an instant and that wasn't completely fool proof either. And there's her case with Kushida too
Pretty much useless in this Vol too .

She didn't do much in Class Poll or the commander exam too. Pretty much useless in the first year. Did nothing but cause a mess which was taken care of Kiyo.

Again she didn't do anything worthy in second year too except getting beaten up to a pulp by Housen which i am glad happened. It was thanks to Kiyo that Class-D's co-operated.

And she didn't anything much in the second island test either. And what more she decided to go solo in the exam despite knowing the risks. This shows that she hasn't changed much since the start.
She just left everything to Kouenji and Kiyo.
Pretty much useless in Y2V3

She didn't do anything noteworthy in Y2V4 except getting beaten up by Amasawa once again I am glad this happened, though she surprisingly managed to team up with Ibuki.
Still useless but not much.

Also if you look at her stats she isn't anything outstanding either.
Regarding academics Keisei and Koeunji easily surpass her and in terms of athletic abilities she's no match for Onedara. And she isn't any match for Ibuki in terms of Combat abilities. Kiyo himself said it in the rooftop fight.

Conclusion: Horikita is very useless

Funfact: Horikita is the only leader who has got her ass beaten three times.
First Ibuki, then Housen beat and then Amasawa.

Conclusion: Kinu likes tormenting Horikita

Fuu it feels nice to write about Horikita's uselessness.

That's it for today
Sayonara

Author-san out

Word Count - 2643

24. Kushida SS

Losing.

If there's one thing that I hate the most in this world it's losing. Most people hate to lose, whether it be a question of looks, academics, sports etc. It's natural to feel frustrated when you lose to some at something you excel at. However I hate losing far more than the average person. I hate it the most.

When I was a child people were obsequious towards me. I was at the top of the class in academics, I would always bag the top spot in sports and you could I was the most beautiful girl in my school too. People fawned over me every time I completed even a small task. I was always surrounded by people, they hailed me as a genius and called me an unattainable flower. It felt wonderful, it made my heart dance.

But...

Reality was very cruel. I know I am not average but I wasn't a genius either. I was the best at everything—until I started junior high. Then people began to overtake me in multiple aspects. I had a cute face but there were many girls who were cuter than me and I wasn't the top of my class anymore either. I who was hailed as a wunderkind in elementary was nothing more than a above average student during junior high. I just couldn't beat certain opponents and that ate at me. Even my best friend who would always stick around me didn't talk much with me because she became close to another girl who was the top ranker in our class. My friends who were always around me slowly drifted away. It was because I lost that these happened to me

Every time I lost to someone I knew, it shook me to my core. Every loss deepened the darkness inside my heart. I once vomited from the intense emotional stress that losing caused me. I wanted to escape from this and I wanted something that I could never lose at. I wanted people to respect and envy me.

Obviously I couldn't achieve that in academics or sports. I wasn't a genius nor was I physically capable, so I'd decided I would get people to trust me instead. I suppressed my real emotions and wore a smile, exuding false kindness. I extended my hand to people in the name of friendship. And I became really popular. I was loved by my classmates, by both upperclassmen and underclassmen, by my teachers and guardians even by strangers. When it came to likeability I was unparalleled, I was trusted by almost everyone.

Trustworthy people receive access to secrets so everyone shared their secrets with me. I learnt the secrets of everyone. I obtained information both insignificant and gravely serious. Every time someone trusted me, my heart danced with joy. Every time someone trusted me with information that meant the world to them. I shook with delight. I became addicted to this so I learned the secrets of everyone, even if someone was hesitant to trust me I would manipulate them into spilling their secrets. That became the reason for my being.

But my power came from living a life of lies, so naturally I was getting stressed. The more people trusted me the more stressed out I was. Naturally I had to vent out somehow and that was how that… incident happened. Well, that's not quite true. That incident didn't "happen". Someone made it happen.

But it wasn't my fault. If someone hurts you, you pay them back in kind. That's only natural right?

The ideal persona I'd constructed for myself shattered. The respect and envy people felt for me disappeared, replaced by hatred and fear.

That wasn't what I wanted.

I wanted only one thing.

I wanted to be everyone's favorite.

To feel that sense of superiority once more.

And I got the opportunity to feel that once more in my new high school. I would get to hear so many people's secret, everyone would trust me and once again I'll be everyone's favorite. Just thinking about that made my heart pound in excitement.

But the beginning of my new life turned out to be a disaster. On the first day of my high school I bumped into Horikita Suzune on the bus.

She attended the same school as me. So there's a chance she might know about that incident.

As long as she was here I would never have peace.

If I want to prevent her from leaking any information about that incident then my only way is to grab ahold of her weakness, and if used in a right way secrets are the best weakness to exploit. And the best possible way is to make her spill her deepest secrets to me and for that to happen I had no choice but to befriend her. So I approached her many times with the excuse of 'I want to be friends with you' but my efforts were to no avail because she always gave me a cold shoulder. If it wasn't for that I would've smashed her filthy face with my own two hands.

I was getting more and more restless, because no matter how much I tried I always failed. She would turn me down in an instant whenever I approached her, considering her personality she would've likely been a loner in junior high so there's a chance she might not know about that incident but I couldn't risk it on a guess. So I thought of approaching her seatmate and then I would slowly get close to Horikita but her seatmate is far too shy a person so that wasn't possible.

It would be best for me to just expel her, but I might risk the possibility of exposing myself if I do it myself. So I need a pawn who can do that for me, be it intentional or through manipulation .

The likeliest candidates would be someone from my class but sadly my class is a bunch of Idiots and weirdos, I could ask for Hirata-kun's help but he is total goody two shoes so he's out of the picture.

So I was left with no choice but to expel her myself but that opinion of me changed during today's lunch break.
I couldn't hide the happiness in me when Ayanokoji-kun was insulting her with the harsh truth. When he called her a pitiable loner I felt a strange sense of superiority. It's been a while since I experienced such feeling.

Speaking of Ayanokoji-kun, he's a mysterious person, of all the people I have met till now he's the only one who I can't read. I am highly confident in my skills so I can gouge out what the other person is thinking just by looking in their eyes but Ayanokoji-kun is the only whom I don't understand but that isn't much of a problem because if I spend more time with him then I can get to know him better and understand him.

From the talk that happened during lunch break, I can definitely say that he doesn't like Horikita.
Just that itself makes him a useful pawn.
Using Ayanokoji-kun I'll expel that black haired bitch.

I'll fill him up with lies and lead him to hate her. Then I'll lend him an helping hand, I'll appear as an angel before him and I'll push him into expelling her.

Making others spill their secrets without them knowing that I am the one making them do it is an act of manipulation itself. Everyone in this world gets manipulated by something or the other and I just happen to good at it so it won't be a big task for me to manipulate Ayanokoji-kun into expelling her. He won't even know that I was the one who made him do it.
Him being in a different class is also for the good because if we fail then I'll just frame all the blame on him.

I'll use Ayanokoji Kiyotaka to expel Horikita and have my freedom.

Take that Isayama

*A/N: Most of the part in this chapter is Kushida's soliloquy altered a bit. I thought of writing one myself but then I realized I am lazy guy.

I guess this completes the SS...for now.

Next coming updates are main chapters. After the meeting between Kiyo and Nagumo I'll focus on Kiyo's relationship with his classmates because I haven't given Kiyo much interaction with them.

So let's shit talk about Kushida. Yaaaayyy

After Horikita she's the one who has messed up the most.

At start her main goal was to expel those who knew about her past i.e Horikita and somehow Ayanokoji ended up seeing her dark side. She messed up pretty badly at the start itself.

And then She revealed her dark side to Ryuuen during the sports festival too, a very big gamble. Actually speaking she made contact with Ryuuen in the zodiac exam itself.

And then she approached Na'gay'mo after seeing his shitty 69 IQ move in Vol 8 to seek his help in expelling Horikita. And now Na'gay'mo ended up knowing her dark side. (Kinu didn't mention about their conversation, considering she didn't reveal her dark side just approaching for help to expel Horikita would've made Nagumo suspicious of her)

And I believe Sakayangi knows about Kushida's facade too. If you observe carefully, Kushida has all the qualities necessary to be allotted to Class A a genius like Sakayangi would've thought of this too. Also remember Sakayangi advised Yamauchi to use Kushida to try and expel Kiyo. Arisu told that someone kind like Kushida wouldn't refuse to help anyone if they cry and beg, but there was more to it. If she really wanted kind persons help she could've told Yamauchi to approach Hirata too. This might hint at Sakayangi knowing Kushida to at least some extent if not fully.

And it's possible that Kei knows about Kushida's dark side too considering she's Kiyo's best tool. But I'll count her out.

Ayanokoji, Horikita, Ryuuen, Sakayangi and Nagumo came to know about Kushida's facade in 1st year.

And if have rear till Y2V3 you'll know that Amasawa, Housen, Tsubaki, Utomiya, and Yagami now know about her past.

She said she'll expel everyone who knows about that incident but she couldn't even manage to expel Horikita.

Her main goal was to expel those who know about her persona or her dark past.

Till now she hasn't managed to do shit. Not only that she just increased her work load.

Now the chances of Kushida expelling Horikita, Kiyo, Ryuuen, Amasawa, Housen, Utomiya, Tsubaki and Yagami is lesser than the possibility of Kiyo pairing up with Sakura.

She's another useless character but if I compare her with Horikita, she's been a bit useful to Kiyo.

How? you may ask.

Because unlike Horikita, Kushida let Kiyo touch her breast, Thanks to this the being called 'Hornykoji' was born. She awakened the beast within Kiyo.

Also after i gave an analysis on Horikita's uselessness in previous chapter some of you asked me some questions regarding cote I'll answer the interesting one's here because those who don't know this yet will get to know and I can increase word count.

The question was regarding Kiyo's reaction when he picked up Ibuki's ID card during the first with Hashimoto and Kito. He looked very confused when he saw her ID card and he also asked Manabu regarding this.
It happened during the fight between Ibuki and Ishizaki vs Kito and Hashimoto. Ibuki dropped her student ID card during that time. If you don't the timeline yet it's the time where Sakayangi spread rumors about Ichinose.

The answer for Kiyo's reaction was because Ibuki's ID card number was the same as Kamuro's. And something regarding the ID card number is mentioned in the Class Poll exam too.

If you have read the vol where Class poll exam takes place, Sakayangi asks Mashima-sensei whether Katsuragi will get affected. And Mashima replies that she can't take advantage of 'that'.

'that' refers to the ID card number.Katsuragi and Yamadead have the same ID card number. Smug loli was hoping that Baldy would get expelled if Yamadead who shared the same ID has as Katsu was expelled. Poor Yamadead, he was useless until the very end. I hope he leads his new baseball team to victory

Some of the people who share the same ID card number are-

Ibuki-Kamuro

Kanzaki-Kaneda

Haruka-Sotamura

Albert-Yukimura.

Katsu-Yamadead

(Although nothing much has happened about students having same ID number, it'll be important in the future volumes. Kinu must've done this because he's planning a 69,000 iq move. Just like how attack on Titan story turned from humans fighting titans to titans fighting titans, to everyone gangbanging on Eren, COTE too may change from Classes fighting against each other to students with the same ID card against each other.)

Update

University has kept me busy for the past year so i couldn't focus on anything else. Well i may get back to writing once again since i have to improve my english as it still sucks. Don't keep your hopes up tho :)
This applies to only this fanfic since i don't have time to update other books